Dust to Dustby Brony Of DustChaptersNoticing something obvious Not so simple (Edited)Am I not human? (edited)Death is Obsolete (edit)Explanations and time in ponyland (edited)Fun with other races (edited)Origins of an immortal. (edited)Jobs and explosionsWhat are you?Good is not pure. (betaed!)Normal day?Hot chocolate Making my way round townI'm back, with great news!A not so awesome end (Edited)Noticing something obvious Author's Note Note: Matari=Minmatar Noticing something obvious I leapt forward as the beast stalked towards the downed female shattering bone and sending it sailing as my armored boot connected with it's side,the beast proved tough though as it got back up and roared at me; guess having your ribs broken hurts everywhere. I shifted my blades in a backwards grip and widened my stance as the hybrid charged at me with blood lust in it's eyes I rushed to meet my new foe ducking under a swipe of it's claws before driving my fist into it's under with the organ jarring force that a Matari scout was capable of sending the air out of it's lungs, I gathered my already impressive strength feeling my suit enhance the action and roughly threw it off of my fist into one of the surrounding trees the large flora dropping on top of the creature effectively trapping it for an easy, well deserved, kill. I slowly stalked towards my now whimpering prey the urge to hit the triggers of my knives was inescapable causing the plasma to heat the blades a light blue mist coming from them as I prepared to end the creature's life. I was stopped from doing this by one of the girl suddenly jumping in front of me the action causing me to tense up and release the trigger lest I set her on fire on accident. "Please stop." I almost didn't hear her words they were so quiet, did I scare her, most likely. I thought for a moment wondering if I should push her aside before nodding and sheathing my blades causing the girl to sigh in relief. I watched curious as she then turned towards the creature and started walking towards the beast, whom had just barely managed to wiggle free of the fallen tree, I watched astounded as she hugged and spoke to the creature before it turned it's paw over showing a large thorn. "Now this may hurt for just a second."I heard her say before she took the thorn out causing the creature to roar at her. I heard the other girls behind me call out her name or perhaps a nickname, Fluttershy it sounded like, but payed it little mind as I gripped my sheathed blade and tensed in preparation in case the predator tried something. I'm glad I was wearing my armor because I'm sure my jaw wound have smashed the ground otherwise when the beast picked up the young woman and start to lick her face letting lose a deep almost purring sound all the while. I heard shuffling behind me causing me to glance back as the other women silently, for civilians, snuck past the large animal. Shrugging I followed them mostly because I had nothing better to do looking in astonishment as the girl giggled at the large predator licking her face. When we made it a few meters from the creature the woman it held detached herself from it's grip and walked over to us her hair sticking up from spit on one end. "How did you know about the thorn?" one of the others asked I leaned forward for the answer slightly curious myself. "I didn't, sometimes we all need to be shown a little kindness." she replied with a sweet smile almost causing me to fall on my face for the second time that day from the shear cheesiness of that response. "Forget that!" Another one,the one that could fly, shouted getting in my face as I stared on unimpressed."Who the hay are you are you a spy?" she questioned. "Not at the moment." I spoke truthfully smiling under my helmet as her eye twitched. "What is that supposed to mean!" She yelled now hovering with her wings. I didn't respond unsure if that was a question to be answered or she was just yelling in frustration. "You have a funny way of showing appreciation to the man that saved your life" I responded my voice darkening already irritated by the interrogation. "He's right you know partner." someone quipped from behind me causing the woman to huff and replant herself on the ground. "Um can we know your name, if that's ok?"a woman , Fluttershy i think, asked politely. "Clone number 7,674, class: scout, designation: Victor." I responded out of reflex. "I'm Fluttershy." she replied with a confused look on her face confirming my suspicions on her name. "And the rest of you?" I asked turning my gaze towards them. "I'am Apple Jack." a woman with the biggest hat I've ever seen responded first tipping said hat in greeting getting a nod from myself in return. "Rainbow Dash."The irritating one grumbled next causing me to smirk again. "Rarity a pleasure darling." her voice was of high class,she actually reminded me of an Amarrian with how she spoke.... "Twilight Sparkle nice to meet you." she nodded in greeting getting the same back. "I'm Pinky Pie it's awesome to meet a new pony, it's kinda weird we met you here but it doesn't matter because now we know each other and can be friends!" the last one exclaimed bouncing so fast my eyes almost got whiplash trying to follow her......did she say pony. I leaned in to look at the woman more clearly and found to my shock that her face was covered in light pink fur a few shades liter then her curled hair; I snapped my head to the others to find they were also, with two of them having large wings,and another two having what looked like horns on their heads! I brought my hands up to my helmet releasing the clasp and lifting my helm getting gasp from the startled women. "What are you."Twilight asked shocked. "I could ask the same of you." I shot back frowning now that I knew that their appearance wasn't some malfunction from my visor these women whatever they were were definitely not human. "We are ponies." she responded confirming what I had heard before, strange name for a race but who am I to judge with a name like 'Matari', "But I've never seen something like you before, are you some kind of hairless diamond dog?" she questioned leaning in a bit to close for my personal comfort, and I'm half sure I've been insulted. I pushed her back a half step before responding."I'm a human more specifically a Matari of the Brutor bloodline." I spoke with perhaps a bit too much pride in my voice but I cared little after what we had been though I had grounds to be proud of my kin. "A human, I've never heard of your race before." She spoke in...something awe perhaps but it was laced with something else that quite frankly I couldn't place and made me uneasy. "Twilight you can question him later we need to keep moving." Apple Jack thankfully came to my rescue as I'm debating weather or not this 'Twilight' is having thoughts of raping me. "Your right.", why dose she look so disappointed,"We need to stop Nightmare Moon."she nodded turning around and starting to walk away the others in tow. Shrugging I fell in step behind them walking for a few minuets before the blue one noticed I was there. "Why are you following us?."She spun 180º and asked a cross look on her face causing her companions to turn back as well. "Nothing better to do." I responded, it was true I didn't even know where I was. "Do you even know where we're going?" she asked crossing her arms. "Nope." I quipped re attaching my helm with a click. "And you're gonna follow us anyway. "she asked with an astonished look on her face. "Yup." I said cheekily, not much more to say then that. "...." "...." "...." "Fine let's go then." she sighed. And so my journey with these strange 'ponies' begins. If only I knew what I was getting into, I would have ran the other way. Really, really, quickly...... Not so simple (Edited)*Unit Information : Minmatar scout* *Often called the Minja by users and nonusers alike Due to it's ability to hide from scanners and members of it's class using the deadly Nova Knives, a razor sharp blade that strangely uses plasma to heat the blades in order to decimate anything they touch punching through shields and armor like butter and cooking the insides of it's target. The Minja is also the fastest of all the suits even in it's class as scout moving at over 8 meters (26ft ) per seconds in a dead sprint without modifications to the suit and at over 10 meters( 32ft ) per second with them. On top of this the ranks of the Minmatar scouts are put through rigorous training to increase their strength and hand to hand combat skills, as well as having their suits apply a strength enhancing serum for bursts of physical power making them unmatched in hand to hand combat. Their bodies', as is the case with many immortals, are modified having two hearts and a strong but hollow bone structure. All of these strengths however come at a price as the Minja sacrifices it's total amount of shields, it's only protection due to armor slowing down the user making it foolish to apply, to preform in this way making them weakened in mid range combat and prey to snipers and explosive weaponry. The Minja tend to be shorter then other unit's due to it's focus on speed usually clocking in at around 6.5-7.0 feet in height while other immortals are usually around 7.0-8.5 feet in height Victor being taller then most of his scout brothers at 7.2 feet * *Note: There have also been reports of Minja 'disappearing' into thin air in the past, this is due to the new cloaking device that's been introduced recently, not much is known about it at this time but it seems the system is extremely taxing on the host armor, scouts seem to have no problem fitting the cloaking device for unknown reasons.* *End Transmission more information as it is unlocked* Warning: I'm perverted descriptions will be as such. also changing this to M rating. "So that thing was called a Manticore?" I asked stifling laughter as I gave Apple Jack a curious look, although she couldn't know this the Caldari actually had a ship of the same name. "Yup an' dat tail is filled with poison too so you're lucky it didn't sting you." She replied flashing me a grin. 'That's if it could get though my shields.' I mused thoughtful, not something I wish to test "Well lucky me then." I chuckled lightly shifting my mass driver on my back already knowing the safety was on. We had ventured away from the beast I had taken down, and had begun our way towards the castle to find some kind of all powerful artifact or some other such thing. So I wan't listening the whole time leave me alone. We had searched though the forest for a bit which had terrified the women I was currently with for some reason,the only thing that terrorized me was the..... musical situation that came from this, I shudder from the thought, that's a story for later though much. much later, like when I'm dead, wait I'm immortal......fuck my nipples.... On another note now that we were out of the forest I could get a better look at these 'ponies' in the moon's light and they are even less human then I had originally thought. Apple Jack was a bit shorter then me at 6.6 and had a more athletic build then most of the other women, baring the blue one, she wore a large hat that I presume is to block the sun's rays along with a red/orange plaid shirt unbuttoned halfway reveling a generous amount of her large DD-Cup bosom, not that I was staring of course, along with a denim based pair of pants and dark brown worker's boots, her hair was a golden color and like the others she was covered by a fine amount of fur her's being an almost but not quite orange color. Twilight Sparkle actually reminds me of a school attendant of the Caldari but a little less extreme with a knee length skirt and a closed blouse covering what I presume to be mid C-Cups, man I need a girlfriend, a bit taller then Rainbow Dash at 6.2 she is still towered over by myself she also had a painful looking protrusion jutting from her skull but as the white one has one as well so I assume it's a part of her natural biology, Her hair is mostly a violet color with twin strips of pink and a lighter purple respectively with her being a shade of purple herself. Speaking of the blue one she was much shorter then me at 5.9 her body was toned in a different way then her orange friend looking better suited to speed then power, something I can appreciate about her finally, the muscles in her back looked especially taken care of, perhaps to support her wings? She was wearing a tightish top with slits to get the massive wings through presenting a pair of just about D Cups and a pair of form fitting shorts that hug her shapely.....er nevermind, Like I said she was a sky blue color, she has a rather strange hair color as well seemingly made up of three different types, she is also glaring at me for staring at said hair but I couldn't give a damn. Fluttershy at a extremely short compared to myself 5.5 wearing a green sweater with slits in the back to allow her wings movement they also failed to hide what had to be the biggest pair of mammaries that I have ever and most likely will ever see they had to be F-Cups making me wonder how she even stands, I'll admit it this time I stared and I'm not ashamed either, wearing a light brown dress under said sweater. her hair was a light pink contrasting her coat which was a butter color. Pinky Pie, whom was currently bouncing around me in circles,is a solid 6 feet she was wearing a pink tank top and blue shorts reminding me of a Gallentian friend I....used to have her bouncing causing her D-Cups to also do so, and almost made me lose my concentration and trip more then once, though I'd not admit it out loud, her hair was an extremely curly pink and her coat was just a few shades darker. Lastly Rarity whom was between Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy in height at around 5.7 was wearing a black dress that was both not suited for this environment and slit down the middle showing off her Large E-Cups, not Fluttershy big but still impressive...first thing I do when I get out of here is get laid, anyway her hair was a nice shade of royal violet and well kept, a nice contrast to her marshmallow colored 'skin' along, as I mentioned earlier a horn like protrusion coming out of her skull. Something I may have forgotten to mention was that along with their skin being coated by fur they also had tails, not only this but I noticed quite some time ago that they also didn't have hands more like stubs which is strange as I remember seeing Fluttershy pluck something out of the Manticore's paw. My head snapped forward as we reached a roaring river oddly the sound of crying filled the air as we pushed past shrubbery we came upon the site of a large serpentine creature.....crying? Something tells me I'm gonna see alot of strange things here... "Excuse me sir why are you crying?" Twilight asked in a much nicer way then I would have. "Oh I don't know I was simply minding my own business when a little cloud of purple smoke just wished passed me and tore my beautiful mustache clean off." The serpent complained making me roll my eyes under my helmet. "AND NOW I LOOK SIMPLY HORRID." he wined before dramatically falling in the water sending a torrent of water towards us, twilight's horn lit up with a purple glow covering her and her friends, leaving me to get drenched, she cant see my face at the moment but I'm sure she knows I'm glaring burning pits of hell at her. She smiled sheepishly at me causing me to grunt and fold my arms looking the other way, as I was doing this I saw a small red light in the trees as I leaned in to get a closer look before it rushed at my face and I blacked out. My eye's snapped open and I immediately drew my blades looking around the murky void I had awakened in when I herd a voice. "Be at ease soldier I mean you no harm."A voice said as a ball of light so bright descended it burned my eyes even trough my visor as the light dimmed I could see the vague shape of a woman, still to bright to make out any features. "Who are you and what do you want?." I questioned not liking the situation I was currently in, immortal I am stupid I am not. "I am a mother and I come to ask of you a favor."she said getting a raised eyebrow from me even though she couldn't see it, I thought for a moment before re setting my blades. "Alright then what is this favor?" I asked cutting to the chase. I couldn't tell but I think she smiled at me before speaking "I am the mother of all the races on this planet, you have met one of them already the ponies."she paused " There are others such as the changelings,zebras,diamond dogs,dragons, and the griffins I love all of my children dearly and that is why I must ask for your help for they are in danger."She finished in a whisper holding up her hand as I was about to speak, "Your race will find this place in a few months time, the second to do so, and bring with them weapons capital ships and fleets to explore this place, I ask you when this happens to train my children in your art , the art of war." She didn't get to finish as I cut her off. "I have seen your children and they are not ready for the power we wield!" I Raged, for the 'mother of all races' she was out of her mind. "Why would I or my brothers for that matter give them such tools of destruction!" I finished hissing at the glowing woman. She did not react to my outrage simply staring as I raged angering me further, her next words silenced that rage and chilled me to the bone. "As a Minmatarian I presume you know of the Amarr empire." the being said curtly causing me to freeze in my tracks. "What of them."I asked warily. "While your race comes to explore and collect they will come here to enslave, in three years time they come to conquer my children and make them slaves."She spoke causing my fist to clench, the Amarrian scum who still held more then a third of my brothers and sisters captive as slaves, they would enslave more as well if they could. "I see you understand the situation now 'scout'." She commented almost smugly causing me to glare at her, and I think she could tell because her stance loosened. "I beg of you, as a mother not a being of power, to convince your brothers and allies to protect my children." She sounded like she would start to cry. "I understand." I said bluntly, no matter how much I didn't like it if I could save not one, but many races from being enslaved my the Amarr empire I would do it. Again I thought I saw her smiling "Thank you." she whispered her voice nearly lost in the non existent wind. Before raising her hand to her mouth (presuming this thing has a mouth) like she remembered something, "Ah and by the way, a vixen will be your savior, and a precious asset to you off the ground." At this point I'm just going to assume this being enjoys trolling me with half answers and riddles, I wouldn't know how right I was until around a year later. "Any questions before I send you back."she asked, she sounded like someone had given her a gift, I suppose I did.... "Will you answer them if they pertain to your plans?" "Most likely not." "You know if they attack me I'll likely kill them?" "I know full well that you'll know when to shot lethal force, there's a reason I chose you out of many." "What is your name ma'am?" I asked tiredly, she should at least give me that much. "I am known as Faust." She stated simply before I blacked out again. "Victor, Victor!" My eyes snapped open to the site of Rainbow Dash waving her....arm in front of my face making me flinch, she noticed my movement waving that same forearm towards the serpent's hand where the others were standing. "You coming or what?" She asked annoyed. "Of course." I stated moving forward to hop on the creatures hand, all the while thinking about what I had seen. Author's Note Not alot of action but important to the story yes :D Also chapters are getting longer \o/ Am I not human? (edited)*Gear info: Dropsuits* *The Dropsuits are the personal body armor worn by clone mercenaries on the battlefield they are both armored and shielded as well as having environmental systems to protect the wearer on the hostile environments they find themselves in the various battlefields of New Eden. The Dropsuit's generally weigh between 500 pounds to half a ton depending on frame size with Heavy armor weighing the most and light frames (scouts and pilots ect ect) Dropsuit's weighing the least. Dropsuits can be modified to fit many roles on the battlefield so you never truly know what you'll see on the battlefield so having multiple fits is crucial to reacting to the changing tactics of your foes. A fantastic example of this would be the assault class widely agreed on to be one of the most versatile class in the field, weather being a hard hitting sniper or a heavily shielded front line soldier it can and will be able to do most things effectively and is used by most of the immortals in deployment for that reason. *More information as it is unlocked* I hopped down from the serpent's hand grunting as I hit the ground, the 'ponies' not far behind as they decided to step down once the ground was close enough. Twilight lead the way as we quickly made hast to.....wherever it was I was following these strange women to. We walked for some time before the purple woman gasped, "There it is, the ruins that hold the elements of harmony! " the woman exclaimed in joy rushing towards the bridge that connected said ruins to our current position. "Twilight wait for us!" AppleJack shouted, a valid warning as not a second later the purple woman was flailing over the edge of a cliff. "Got ya!"RainbowDash yelled pulling her friend from her doom,"What's with you and falling off of cliffs today." She quipped getting a raised eyebrow from me, though she couldn't know this. "What do we do now?"Pinky asked biting her lip. "Duh."Rainbow stated flaring her large wings before jumping off the cliff. "Oh right." She giggled a large smile on her face. It was at this moment I felt a weak tugging on my armor, I quickly spun around my hands instinctively finding my blades only to find a frightened looking Twilight, most likely from my sudden movement; with a doubly frightened looking FlutterShy failing to hide behind her. "Yes..." I drawled after a moment of silence removing my hands from my blades seemingly snapping the short, by my standards anyway, girl from her shock. "Well since we're here for a few moments I'd like to ask you a few questions."she smiled nervously after saying this pulling a notepad and pen from......somewhere ~~decent i hope~~ managing to gather Rarity and AppleJack's attention as well. I motioned for her to continue causing her to hug the pad to her chest and squeal in happiness, I think.... "First of all what are you?"she questioned getting entirely too close for my personal comfort, hell I think her eyes might be sparkling. "I'm a human, to specify a soldier of the Minmatar republic." I answered. "Do all human's look like you?"she pushed, presitant girl I'll give her that. "No, humans can have a variety of skin tones, hair color, eye color and other traits. " I deadpanned, though I don't think she cared how I gave answers as she scribbled away. "You said you were from the Minmatar republic, does that mean humans have different empires? Pinky, who I could have sworn was at least 20 feet away last I checked, got in my face along the purple ~~rapist~~ woman. I nodded before answering the physics defying woman. "Yes there are four known races: the Gallente our allies, the Calldari, the Ammar, And the Minmatar." I finished my listing, the mention of the Ammarian scum bringing a frown to my face as well as reminding me of the woman Faust. Rarity then decided to jump in the conversation, thankfully not getting close like her fellow ponies did, ~~good thing too i dont think i could stand being any closer to that rack~~ "Do all humans dress like...."she trailed off gesturing to my armor with a look of disgust on her face causing me to chuckle lightly and shake my head. "Well regardless darling you simply must allow me to make clothes for you when we get back home, ohhh I'll be the first seamstress in equestria to make cloths for a human!" She squealed hands cupping her face as she blushed her shapely hips swaying. While I was wondering if it was safe, for me, to snap the woman out of her fantasies AppleJack took the moment to speak. "So partner you said you were a soldier, so how many humans have y'all killed." The question had caught the attention of the other ponies causing both Twilight and Pinky to step away from me as I closed my eyes in thought, I stood silent for a moment before opening my eyes having my answer. "I have never killed a human before." I could see the answer confused them it was written across their faces." I have in all technicalities never killed a human." The thought caused me to let out a heavy sigh and look upwards. "So does that mean I am not truly human myself?" It wasn't a question I expected them to answer as a large mirthless grin spread on my face, hell I didn't know the answer myself. Rainbow decided to take this moment to come back distracting the other ponies with her landing. "Took you long enough to get back." I poked getting a snort and an absolutely ridiculous pose from the winged woman. "Like I'd ever leave my friends hanging. " she replied her teeth sparkling causing me to facepalm, well as much as I could with this armor in the way. Quickly crossing the bridge made it to the doors of the old ruin Twilight rushed to the door pushing against it with all her might with no success, after watching her do this with half lidded eyes for a moment I picked her up by the collar, while doing my best to ignore her squealing, and set her down to my side before pulling on one of the door's large handles the large barrier smoothly opening despite it's age, I gestured for the rather embarrassed looking Twilight to move forward the blushing woman doing so with her multi colored friends in tow. When we got inside I was mildly surprised by what we found there, a large alter with head sized balls propped up on five pillars surrounding it. "Well go on twilight, isn't this what you been waiting for?" AppleJack asked with a soft smile the now beaming Twilight nodding frantically at this point. "The elements of harmony." The violet woman breathed mentioning her winged companions to grab the objects both Fluttershy and RainbowDash moving to do so , after the spheres were collected I noticed Pinky frowning while counting the relics. "There's only five where's the sixth one?" She exclaimed causing me to once again raise an unseen brow. "The book says when the five are present a sparkle shalt bring forth the sixth." Twilight said taking a knee. "And just what in the hay is that supposed to mean?" Applejack spoke clearly frustrated. Twilight shook her head "I don't know but I have an idea, stand back I don't know what'll happen." She finished by closing her eyes her horn glowing in a light purple light. "Come on now yall she needs ta concentrate. " AppleJack ushered us out of the room. Now outside I ignored the women for the moment as I checked checked the clip of my mass driver first the rounds , then spinning it to check to see if it was smooth before slamming it home an action I secretly, and childishly, enjoyed doing. Not a second after I had finished doing doing this I picked up the surprised yell of twilight, switching the safety on my weapon off I rushed inside with the five remaining women in tow. We entered the building to find no Twilight causing her friends to frantically look for her, me not so much. Rarity quickly pointed out a shining tower outside and the others quickly attempted to make their way back to the door, I say attempted because I quickly stopped them causing an ear ringing amount of yelling as I silently pointed towards the doorway where over 30 dark armored women with large leathery wings had appeared. "As soon as I make an exit run I'll hold them off" I cut off any argument as I turned my mass driver towards the farthest wall I could and fired creating a large hole in the flimsy stone. "Go now!" I ordered rushing forward to intercept one of the charging hostiles. " Just don't die on us ya hear!" AppleJack yelled over her shoulder as I clothes lined a soldier who tried to go after them. "Wouldn't matter if I did babe!" I yelled back as she and the rest of the colorful women escaped, missing my words. Now giving my full attention to the task at hand I turned threw the first woman at another that thought she was being sneaky knocking them both out with the familiar sound of breaking bone sounding through the air, but not killing them as I readied my mass driver to finish them off before what Faust had said hit me like a ton of bricks, I was supposed to be trying to save these races not kill them, and offing the inhabitants wasn't the best first impression. I cursed strapping my mass driver to my back before unsheathing my nova knives flipping them into a reverse grip as the, what I presume to be guards of some kind, surrounded me. I grunted surveying my situation for a moment noticing I saw not a single male in the ranks, it could be that the males didn't look to different or perhaps the race lacked them.... I shook my head from these thoughts backhanding one who came from behind breaking her jaw before kicking another with enough force to crack her ribs, the woman crunching against a wall soon after. Any further thoughts were rudely interrupted by a short sword being thrust at my face I easily swatted it aside and elbowed the rude woman in the face her head snapping back and taking her out of the fight, I felt kind of bad as I continued to toy with the guards, who are fighting an enemy they can't hope to best but continue to oppose, in under 60 seconds I had forced over half of the female warriors into the land of dreams those that had remained having backed into a corner of the large room as I slammed one of their comrades faces into one of the conveniently close, and now crimson splashed, pillars, letting the poor protector drop I turned towards the last of my targets toying with the armor on my hands as I had put my blades away a while ago finding I didn't need them. As I moved towards the now quivering a women, who instead of wings had a horn fired a blood red a shot of energy at me what ever she was hoping it would do failed as it exploded against my shields not even stopping my advance as they snapped back to full. As I got closer another one of the guards rushed forward with a spear a panicked look in her eyes as the weapon broke against my shields, I didn't give her time to react as I gripped her by the throat and lifted her to eye level the furry female now having tears running down her face, I was very sick of toying with these pathetic guards as my thoughts went towards crushing this one's throat and smashing the others skulls against the walls. "Please stop!" Out of all the things I expected to hear that wasn't one. I lowered the woman I was holding some, though not bothering to release my grip, to look at one of the guards, the one who had shot me with that red energy, now on her hands and knees her fellows looking at her in amazement. "Just please, stop she doesn't deserve this."she pleaded head bowed low. "DarkShield wha-" one of her shaking companions started but was silenced by a glare and a hiss from the bowing woman. "We won't fight anymore just let her go I beg of you she's just a recruit." I looked at the woman in my hand for a moment before dropping her causing her to look up at me in surprise before she started crying twice as hard my hand moved to wipe away the tears causing her to flinch for a moment before she calmed down a bit leaning into my hand. "I didn't want to fight you, you know." I stated kneeling to cup her face in my hands wishing the girl had stopped crying by now."Your friends are still alive too." I finished ruffling her hair as I stood up addressing all of them, thinking it better to leave out of what I had been thinking of doing them before. My thoughts traveled to one question: why? Why had I stopped? Why didn't I just kill them despite Faust? Why had I comforted the woman that was now hugging my legs and refused to let go despite my numerous attempts to shake her off? Why? Was it pity perhaps? Or something else? Was this what it meant to be human? To show compassion to those who could give you nothing? My thoughts were shaken from this path as I heard a scream from an unfamiliar voice in the tower outside, I quickly make my way there with the few awake guards in tow, after all if they tried anything I could just splatter them across the walls. Ah, thoughts back to normal. After all what makes me immortal if not my insanity? Author's Note Was thinking of making a 7th element and giving it to Victor but decided against it in the end, what do yall think about that decision? If you hit the downvote button, tell me why. Very first fic so critisisum is valuable ( in my opinion anyway ) For those who are wondering no Victor is not a self insert but rather based on my friend Sinboto who thankfully isn't a brony and doesn't visit this site or I'd be dead (don't tell him either he'd seriously have my hide) Death is Obsolete (edit)*Weapon info: Mass Drivers.* *The Mass Driver is an explosive area of denial anti infantry weapon that fires live grenades.The weapon while simple in it's design is undeniably powerful and hated by those who don't use them to the point that any who equip them in the field have been designated 'Massholes' by the general populace. The Mass Driver has three variants : The 'standard' Mass Driver that fires powerful explosive rounds to quickly decimate armored infantry and take chunks off of their shielded counterparts. The 'Assault' Mass Driver has a higher ROF, effective damage radius, and a larger magazine size but this comes at the price of a less damaging explosives to compensate. The 'Breach' Mass driver is perhaps the hardest of the three to use as it's effective damage area is extremely small, however it counters this by having an extremely powerful explosive that can even destroy hostile vehicles in the right hands. Clone: 7,674 uses the standard Mass Driver* *More information as it is unlocked* I nearly broke the doors off their hinges as I burst into the room, sighing in relief as I saw the six ponies unharmed. Although I did notice they were sporting some new jewelry. They all had some kind of necklace, except for Twilight who was wearing what appeared to be a crown. It was then that I noticed the new pony in the room. Something that I should have figured was out of place upon entry was an unnaturally beautiful blue coated woman who was almost as tall as myself at 7.0. As well she strangely enough had both wings and a horn, and was dressed in a stunning ultramarine dress. The dress split in the front to show off her bountiful F-Cup cleavage, her long dark navy blue hair blowing in an nonexistent wind. "My lady!" One of the guards, DarkShield if I remember her name correctly, exclaimed happily as she and her other guards surrounded their superior. The six I had followed here made their way towards me with grins on their faces. "Good to see you civs are ok." I quipped a smile both on my face and my voice. "Could say the same to you. I didn't think you'd make it out." Rainbow shot back. "Actually darling, how did you make it out you were dreadfully outnumbered, and why are some of them with you?" Rarity asked her curiosity poorly hidden. This question caused the others to look at me expectantly, leaning in like I had some sort of great secret to tell. "I fought them, then we agreed to stop fighting, and some came with me." I deadpanned causing a few of the colorful girls to drop their jaws. "B-But there were so many..." Fluttershy said in what seemed like awe. "They were no match for a Minmatar soldier." I said with a cheeky grin removing my helmet just so they could see it. "No Fluttershy's right no stallion could have possibly fought all of those guards at once and won. How'd you really do it?" Rainbow questioned with her hands on her hips, getting a raised eyebrow from me. Something that I found myself doing a lot lately. "I assume that a stallion is your kind's male correct?" I asked getting a round of nods. I closed my eyes and cupped my chin at this, there may have been a reason for the lack of male guards when I had fought earlier. Were the males here physically weaker or something. I was about to speak when the one of said guards walked up, the one who had been crying. "It's true!" She exclaimed a defiant look on her face. "He took out more then half of my platoon!"She argued getting shocked looks from not just those who she was talking to, but the royalty she served as well. All of them looking at me with slack jawed looks on there faces. "He was so strong..." She drawled off looking away, I swear I saw a blush on her face but that can't be, she's covered in fur anyway. "I never caught your name miss..." I motioned for her to fill the gap, her leathery wings shifted on her back and she looked down. "It's Shadowspear sir." She responded turning away, was she still afraid of me perhaps? Most likely At this time I noticed the stares I was getting. "What is it?" I asked not understanding the looks. "For a lowly stallion to do such a thing is truly impressive." The noble stated, making my left eye twitch. "Anyway..." Applejack started trying to draw away from the conversation. "I thought you were spouting a bunch of hooey when you said we could do this Twilight, but we really pulled through." She finished with a large smile gracing her lips. "Indeed you have." A new voice spoke, preceding a blinding flash of light as another joined the room, a suddenly rising sun behind her shining on her 7.4 form. She shared slight similarity with the royal behind me in the fact that she had both wings and a horn along with the flowing head of hair, but that's where they ended. Her coat was an almost glowing white, even brighter then her closed paper colored dress containing large FF-Cups, contrasting the rainbow like hair she sported. I had no doubts this one was a royal as the six I had come here with had bowed on the sight of her. All but Twilight who had run up to the older looking pony to have a conversation in favor of the now frightened looking ShadowSpear who was clutching my side tightly. I frowned at her actions noticing the other guards I had brought with me forming a half moon (no that was not intentional) behind their charge looking ready for a fight. The woman herself looking as if she was a child that had been caught doing something naughty. "Princess Luna." Her opposite said walking towards her seemingly undeterred by the gaurdswomen "It's been a thousand years since I've seen you like this, we were meant to rule together sister." She stated getting looks and shouts of "sister" from the others, while my thoughts were on the thousand years bit. Even the oldest of the immortals, the famed Templar, had not a member that was over 200 in their ranks. Were these races more advanced then I had thought? "Will you rule by my side again?" The white pony questioned a pleading and hopeful look in her eyes. It was barely a second before the shorter princess burst into tears and glomped her sibling, whispers of "I'm sorry" and "I missed you" coming from the hysterical almost queen. This inadvertently causing Pinky to break out in an impossible amount of tears, of course getting me wet. The water getting into my suit through the neck since my helmet was in my hand, making me a very unhappy and very wet minja. "You know what this calls for?" She suddenly exclaimed the tears curiously gone. "A Party!" She exclaimed throwing her hands in the air. "We should most likely get those guards from downstairs first." I mentioned fighting the extreme urge to facepalm at the excitable girl's antics. "Before any of that." The white princess spoke turning towards me, "We have another matter to discuss." She's glaring at me now only one thing to do! "What's that?" Be an immense smart ass! "Don't play dumb with me creature I heard of how you dispatched the lunar guard with ease, you are much stronger then you look." she accused her her glare relaxing just a tad "No being as powerful as you apparently are goes somewhere without a reason, so I ask you why are you here?"she questioned getting a sigh from me; seemed now was the time to get serious. "You may want to ask your subjects to leave." I stated my voice now lowered and grave as I looked at her a dead look in the eyes. "Anything you have to say can be said infront of us." Darkshield cut in from behind her lady getting a round of nods from the other non royals. "I ensure you this is not something they should hear at this time." I pressed staring Luna in the face. "Leave us." The dark haired woman commanded getting shocked looks from the other ponies. "But my la-"She was cut off by her princess waving her off. "We can take care of ourselves lady guard go with the civilians and gather your comrades." Her tone said that argument would be futile, it was an order not a request. The warrior nodded stiffly, she and her fellow guards ushering the civilians out the door. The room became silent in a few moments. I sighed as I looked back at the two monarchs, taking a deep breath as I prepared my mind for what I was going to say. "I should start with what I am I suppose...." I drawled, "My race goes by the name of humans. The human race has four different empires, The Minmatar republic, the Gallente federation, the Caldari State, and the Amarr empire." I stopped for a moment to clench my fist in anger before continuing. "I am a soldier of the Minmatar republic, and I am an immortal." I finished the two of them jerking upright at the last statement. "S-surly you jest, are you telling me thou can not die." Luna looked shaken as she asked this my previous comment having shocked her. I didn't mean to but I bust out in uncontrolable, insane, lung bursting, laughter unable to contain it, I steadied myself after a moment and shook my head visibly confusing the two as I answered. "Yes and no, I can be killed but I can never die." I paused for a moment to gather my thoughts. "When my body is destroyed my consciousness is transferred into a premade body, so as long as I have one to transfer to I can return from death." The shocked looks on their faces are actually kinda funny. "How many times have you died?." The white one, man I need to ask her her name later, whispered quietly a saddened look on her face as I cupped my chin and thought for a moment. "I'd have to check for the exact number but I have died over eight thousand times since I joined the military." I stated getting disturbed looks from the two. "Eight thousand deaths, how are you still sane?" The darker of the two asked a lone tear running down her cheek. "I'm not." I said bluntly a small smile on my face. What it's true, " And you're not going to like what I say next." I said in all honesty, "You remember the names of the four empires correct?" I asked getting nods. I sighed " A few hours ago a woman named Faust told me that two empires will come here, the Minmatar republic and the Amarr empire...." I thought of not telling them the next part but they have a right to know. "Many years ago the Ammar came to our home skies, they came to enslave my kin and while the majority of our race is free over a third remain enslaved. I tell you that to tell you this: while my kind come to explore the Ammar come to do the same to you." I finished the distressed looks on their faces getting worse as I continued talking, I felt bad for them, they were so ignorant just a moment ago. "Faust wants me to convince my brothers to train your kind, and the others that live on this planet to fight the Ammar." I said looking blankly at their distraught faces, "To turn them into immortals." I stopped for a moment I was going to continue when Luna raised her arm to stop me. "A-apologies soldier but could you give us a moment to think, this is much to take in." She said her hair shading her face, I simply nodded understanding that this was a bit much for a previously ignorant race. "Just know this." I started sighing." My kind, the Minmatar, will be here in a few months time. The Ammar will be here in three years. We have that time to train your soldiers to fight, and to convince the other races to join in your planet's defense." A bit harsh I know but I needed to get my point across, this was not something to skip info on. I turned away from the two and walked out the door to help the others gather the wounded, and although I had done the right thing I had damned them all. If it wasn't for my self control my jaw wouldn't be any closer to the floor as I watch an eye destroying rainbow of technicolor ponies cheer, and stand in awe of their returning princess happy to have her back from... wherever she had gone in the first place. The way they were cheering for the woman you'd think she'd have been on the moon or something. Shaking my head at the impossible thought I turned away from the occasion hoping to find these ponies equivalent of a bar, instead bumping into a green pony catching her as she nearly fell over. "Are you ok civ?" I asked, only to get a vacant look from the lime green girl who stared at my bare face, allowing me to get a good look at her. She was a unicorn, a word I had learned from Twilight on the way here, with lime green hair accented by white strips running through it. She was kinda short by my standards at a solid 6 foot, wearing a simple shorts/T shirt combo making her EE-Cup breasts pushing against the fabric seem all the larger. She was also a bit plump, not in the bad way mind you just full figured her hips and bottom just the right size in my opinion. Shaking my head from those thoughts as I helped her up. I was about to leave when she grabbed one of my hands causing me to look back at her. She squealed and rubbed said hand against her face, oblivious to the extra attention she was gathering in on us or my attempts to free myself, like I didn't have enough problems being the only human here for the next few months. "Your a human right, and a male human too?" She asked shakily, "These are hands right?" She half shouted and half asked with... something in her eyes. "Um... Yes." I answers not sure how she knew that or where this was going, although I'm slightly miffed about the questioning of my gender. All I got was another happy squeal and a glomp that had enough force behind it to put me on my back, which was damn scary in itself. The green pony snuggling into my chest, while I and about a hundred others gave her a strange look. "So..." I started, still wondering if throwing this crazy chick off of me and running for it was an option. "Who are you ma'am?" I questioned carefully, not wanting to set the cuddling bag of crazy off. She sat up on me unknowingly straddling me, I think, and placed a hand on cheek and the other on her chest drawing my attention to the later. "My name is Lyra Heartstrings, what's yours Mr. Human?" she smiled. "Victor, no last name." I said bluntly causing her to tilt her head. "You're weird." She said just as bluntly... Wait she's straddling me in the middle of the street and I'm the weird one? "Anyway I have to show you to BonBon!" She exclaimed jumping to her feet somehow dragging me and my 500lb armor down the street with her, actually I don't remember getting up but that's the least of my problems. Well turns out this 'BonBon' was ironically at the bar as I had been dragged to the fine establishment in haste. Somewhere called 'The drunken dragoon' seriously wondering if this woman could kill me since I had left my helmet, and with it the activation frequency for my shields with Fluttershy beforehand thinking I wouldn't need them. Something I was kicking myself in the behind for as the crazy one dragged me towards what I assumed to be her friend. A tan colored pony sporting half pink half blue hair with jeans and a tank top on stretching under the strain of holding back her DDs. "Bon-Bon, Bon-Bon I told you they were real!"Lyra gushed spinning me around to face the other female who gasped as I desperately tried to keep from dry heaving. "Lyra, I didn't think you were actually right." She said looking up at me with supposition. Not a moment later we heard a scream. I snapped out of my stupor and rushed to the window, seeing a small redheaded child unconscious in a burning building. I jumped out of the window with the two girls in tow, taking note of AppleJack and a red coated blonde hared male I didn't know who were being held down by other ponies in some kind of uniform, fire fighters maybe. Shouting something I couldn't hear I rushed forward, noticing the large male break free and run after me as I ran forward. Lyra and BonBon having been stopped from running in after us by the officers. I pumped my legs moving at a speed that most humans could never achieve getting to the girl in seconds. Reaching to grab her as the man caught up, I heard a crack and looked up to see a piece of the roof had burned away and one of the supports was swinging towards us. Thinking quickly I did the only thing that came to mind and grabbed the girl by the arm, throwing her at the other man as the support cleaved me in half. I fell to the ground blood bubbling from my throat as the rest of the building came down on top of me with one sentence passing my lips: "Motherfucker not again."I sighed as I was crushed. *Clone Terminated transferring consciousness to a new clone* Author's Note So ends the beginning of the first 'ark' and the intro for lyra, poor girl's gonna have a meltdown next chap don't ya think :3 Got an editor too go thank Invisible Blade for being an awesome badflank. Explanations and time in ponyland (edited)Last chaps been updated with Victor talking about the invasion with the celestial princesses so suggest a quick read, it's just above the Lyra scene. *Gear info: Minmatar logistics dropsuit* *The Minmatar logistics or 'logibro' is the most useful and loved of the infantry forces in the matar military corps hands down. The logibro is trained to use and tends to carry two vital pieces of equipment: The armor repair, an equipment that sends tiny nanites to repair armor though a focused beam, and the nanite injector a needle that injects nanites directly into the bloodstream as well, to heal the body. These nanites are so powerful they can bring a soldier back from the brink of death. (although they tend to have inreverseable side effects on the mind...) The Logistics dropsuit is outfitted with the latest in integrated diagnostic technology, most of which revolves around maintaining the condition and efficiency of squad mates and their equipment. As such, a soldier equipped with this class of dropsuit becomes a force multiplier, greatly improving the overall effectiveness of the unit. When deployed, a soldier equipped with a Logistics suit fills a vital tactical role in small unit operations and full-scale warfare, providing both, medical and mechanical support. The story of how the logistics combat suit came to exist is as anecdotal as it is representative of the general Minmatar attitude towards military maintenance. A high-ranking tribal leader was visiting a Republic station for a strategic planning session on how best to use cybernetic clones in ground warfare. When a committee member suggested a full-scale development project to create a support armor variant, the tribal leader balked at what he considered a needless expense, since such a thing already existed. Pointing out one of the station’s windows, he directed the committee’s attention to a maintenance worker floating nearby in the hangar, welding armor plates onto a Rifter. A few minutes later, the worker stood in the committee chamber, demonstrating his suit’s functionality for most of the Republic’s senior leadership. After a few modifications to allow it to interface directly with an NIS implant, the logistics suit was complete.(1)* Death. I've died so many times since I became an immortal that it doesn't even faze me anymore. I'm more concerned about the lost gear then the body itself. Strange isn't it? To get to the point where you've phased in between life and death so many times it ceases to have an effect. When did I start using my body as a vehicle? A simple way to get from one place to another, sacrificing it to get something done. I can't tell you how many times I've rushed into a suicidal situation to complete an objective, rushing into a hostile squad with explosives in my hands, or hacking an objective ignoring the plasma rounds pounding my shields knowing they would soon enter my back. Knowing I was going to die but continuing so I could complete the hack, to complete my objective.... I've been asked by new recruits what it's like to die you know? to cease to exist yet remain alive. I tell them it's a strange feeling like being awake and asleep at the same time, or being aware of nothing yet everything at once. We can lose our throats yet still speak, lose our minds yet still think, lose our eyes yet still see. This of course confuses the new guys, I don't expect them to understand at the time; though they quickly figure it out. These are the same men and women who ask why mercenary groups like mordu's legion refuse to become immortals or even let them into their ranks. I just shake my head at this question at the ignorance they display. I can't blame them for not knowing of the cost of becoming an immortal. What the tole of dying a thousand deaths does to the mind of the poor fools that volunteer for the augmentations. The nightmares, the memories, the insanity...... My thoughts slowed as the so familiar sensation of being thrust into a new body welcomed me. As did the equally familiar feeling of falling through the air. I opened my eyes, knowing I was denied the blessing of my death once again. I could see the clear blue skies the white clouds getting ever so farther away as I fell towards the ground. For a second I considered just letting myself hit the ground, but I knew I had died enough for one day. I flipped myself so my front was facing the ground and activated my inertia dampeners a split second before impact, creating a meter deep crater and sending the poor ponies I had landed next to flying back the same distance. I looked over my shoulder at Applejack who had her jaw as close to the ground as physically possible, an action mimicked by her five friends whom I assume got here as I was saving the child. Lyra and Bonbon not fairing any better I took this opportunity to speak. "I know I'm sexy but there's no reason to stare." Perfect. This had the intended effect of getting their jaws off of the floor, unfortunately the looks I was getting told me I was either about to get chewed out or tied up and spanked. All except Lyra who thought glomping me was the best choice. Back at twilight's home, that was strangely in a large tree, I was being interrogated. "How did you survive!" Surprisingly enough it was both Twilight and Rainbow Dash who yelled this. "I have no idea what you're talking about." I may end up dead again at this rate, either from Rainbowdash ripping my head off, or the bone crushing hug the hysterical Lyra still refused to release me from. "Don't mess with me Victor, I saw you-." She paused unable to continue. "Get cleaved in half?" I supplied making her glare at me and the others flinch. "So you do remember!" She accused pointing at me. "Remember what?" You remember when I said she may tear my head off? I think my balls might go first. As Fluttershy tried to keep Rainbow from tearing my cloned junk off, Applejack stepped forward. I looked up at her still trying, and failing to shrug Lyra off of me. "You died didn't you?" she asked her voice barely a whisper "I've seen clone spells before and that was no clone." I clicked my tongue resisting the urge to correct her on the clone bit as I answered, "Yes I did indeed die." I said the girls giving me shocked looks. "B-but how are you alive." Rarity stammered looking uneasy along with a surprisingly somber Fluttershy who'd have yet to speak, couldn't blame them that last death was messy. I sighed picking up Lyra from my side and setting her on my lap. Combing my hand through her lime locks to calm her crying as she buried her face into my armored chest, it's time to be serious I suppose. "Do you remember what I said when you first asked me my name?" I asked not truly expecting them to remember. "Clone number 7,674 , class scout, designation: Victor." Pinky spoke up a large grin on her face getting strange looks from everyone in the room, myself included, for different reasons I'm guessing. Coughing into my hand I continued " That number I gave you was my tag number, I was number 7,674 to volunteer to become an immortal soldier in my force." I ignored the shocked looks on their faces in favor of continuing "When I die my mind transfers into a new body so I can essentially never truly be dead. Trust me when I say it's not the first time I've died and it won't be the last." I paused for a moment to sigh and looked up at their faces, not surprisingly they were frozen in shock, even the normally chipper pink girl had sagged at the information. "But why?" Bonbon questioned "Why give up your mortality? Why become something that can never die?" she asked. That question, the same fucking question...... "I first became an immortal to protect my people, to be a hero." I said continuing to stroke Lyra's hair,chuckling as she leaned into my hand with a content smile on her face. "So much for that..." I trailed off, I'd been foolish to 'volunteer' for it, too late now. "Victor." Applejack started getting me to look at her. "That girl you saved was mah little sister Applebloom, I don't know what I would have done if I had lost her. Thank you so much for saving her." She finished bowing her head, I nodded at the woman my eyes softening, it's rare for an immortal to be thanked by a mortal, usually the extent of our interaction is them calling us 'abominations against nature'. "Just did what anyone else would have mam." I replied a bit embarrassed, hey I said it was rare! My embarrassment shot up a few levels a moment later, my eyes widening as she hugged me around Lyra, before quickly making her way to the end of the room with her hat pulled down over her face. "Is there anything you want to know then?" I asked, mentioning for them to sit as I leaned back, may as well get this out of the way now, a formally quite Twilight was the first to speak up. (surprise) "No, I think everyone's had enough for today.." she said hesitantly, now that really WAS a surprise, I realized why though when I looked at the sullen faces of her companions, I keep forgetting they're mortal beings, they're not used to the subject matter. I looked outside seeing the quickly rising moon, setting Lyra on her feet I spoke, "On another note I need to look for somewhere to sleep so-" I didn't get to finish as Lyra was in my face faster then a railgun round. "You can stay with us!" she squealed."We have an extra room you can sleep in." she offered, I opened my mouth to let her know I didn't sleep but her friend cut me off. "Wait what!" Bonbon seemed much less enthusiastic. "We are not letting the immortal super soldier stay in our house." she deadpanned looking at her friend. "But Bonbon why not, we have the room." Lyra whined looking like someone had told her she couldn't have a new toy, which to her I I may have been. "I promise not to leave the toilet seat up." I supplied getting a glare from the tan colored woman and laughter from Rainbow and Pinky, I smiled as the others stifled giggles, good to see them back. "There is no bucking way that he's staying in our house!" She roared defiantly. Victor in Ponyville: Day (night?) 1 A skipping Lyra and myself entered the house, a defeated looking Bonbon sulking behind us as Lyra showed me where everything was. "How did you two get me to agree to this..." Bonbon drawled faceplanting on the couch. "It's my understanding, you dun got blackmailed." I quipped as I was dragged towards the kitchen getting a pillow to the face for my troubles. Victor in Ponyville: Day 2 I slid my legs over the side off the bed, fully awake as I stood and cracked my neck. i headed towards the bathroom taking my helmet off along the way. I walked into the room with turning towards the mirror mounted on the wall as I looked at my face for the first time in almost three years. I hadn't changed much since I had joined the corps as I still looked around 25, a benefit to being an immortal I suppose. Like many minmatari I had chocolate colored skin and deep brown eyes, accented by a five o clock shadow and shoulder length dread locks neither of which would ever grow. Sighing I almost didn't hear the door swing open looking towards it I got an eyeful of a blushing towel clad Lyra the white cloth barely able to contain the woman's 'gifts'. We stood there starring at each other for what seemed like an hour, my mind having short circuited from the sight in front of me, and Lyra too embarrassed to move. "Use a condom." Bonbon quipped as she strode past on her way to the kitchen, busting out laughing at the shouts of denial and curses that followed. After that.....situation Lyra sat me down and taught me the different words for things like manes, mares, pegasi, unicorns, and hooves. Don't look at me like that I couldn't go around calling them random crap forever it was driving the author up a wall. Victor in Ponyville: Day 3 As I walked down the street leading out of town alone, and you have no idea how hard it was to get Lyra to leave me on my own, I spotted a familiar pair of mares walking with what looked like a teenager with bags of fruit in their grasp. "Twilight, Applejack!" I called the two waving as I made my way towards them, gaining their attention as I stopped a few feet away. "Who's this Twilight?" The young teen said as I glanced at him, wearing a dark blue jacket and jeans he was about Fluttershy's height. He didn't have fur like the ponies did, rather he sported what looked like scales, a combination of solid purple and a light green. Instead of hair he had a mohawk looking arrangement of spines that seemed to go down the back of his neck. "This is Victor Spike remember I told you about him?" She asked the... wait Spike? Sounds like something you would name a pet, if you were lazy. "Oh yeah the freaky guy." He drawled while searching through one of the baskets we was carrying seemingly inspecting the crimson fruits uninterested, kinda insulting really. He smiled as he pulled out a fruit that was larger then the rest and twilight gasped at the sight of it. "Spike that looks amazing!" she praised the thin line of drool coming from her lips betraying her thoughts. "Could we-" She didn't get to finish as the purple teen scarfed down the succulent consumable, either ignoring or not noticing the vicious glare the similarly colored mare was sending him. He swallowed the remains of the slaughtered fruit letting out a large burp, a gout of green fire following reviling a letter. "That's not something you see everyday." I quipped before pausing. "That's not something that happens regularly right?" I asked Applejack who just shook her head ammused. Our attention was caught however as the young dragon cleared his windpipe and spoke. "Hear ye, Hear ye her grand royal highness, Princess Celestia of Equestria, is pleased to announce the Grand Galloping Gala, to be held in the magnificent capital city of Canterlot on the twenty first day of ,yada yada yada."The teen drawled scanning the letter for more important information "Cordially extends an invitation to Twilight Sparkle, plus one guest." He finished, making the two mares gasp and start bouncing around in happiness. Much to my discomfort/arousal as this did amazing things to the girl's breast especially, Applejack who had her shirt unbuttoned halfway. "You wouldn't happen to have any mass driver rounds in there would you?" I asked the shorter man partially to distract myself from the jiggling titty flesh, only to get a confused look from the reptile. Well it was worth a shot, for a minmatar weapon this thing has no ammo, I knew I should have gotten the assault. "Think they'll stop anytime soon?" He asked gesturing to the two mares. "Yeah right." I scoffed secretly hoping that the middle button keeping the orange mare's shirt closed would pop already. "I've more chance of a beautiful woman dropping from the sky and into my hands." I stated putting my hands out in front of me jokingly. Not a half second later a half awake Rainbow dash dropped from the sky, and into my arms, making the dragon burst out laughing. "So you think-" The teen started before my head snapped towards him. "Finish that sentence and I'll punt your purple ass back to ponyville." I stated setting Rainbow on her feet, catching the attention of two other girls Applejack especially. "Rainbow Dash, you told me you were too busy to help me harvest the apples. What were you busy doing, spying?" She accused pointing at her multi colored friend with a hoof. "No!" She denied looking defiant. "I was busy napping." She finished smugly making me facepalm. At this point I stopped listening to the arguing civilians and started tinkering with my neocom again. The device had been on the fritz with only my shields, radar, and the frequency codes for my Remote explosives actually working correctly. This brought up a few questions in itself as the neocom was made to work across multiple solar systems, so getting a communications connection to another soldier or even pilot shouldn't have been very difficult. But I was getting nothing which means there was no connection to be made across trillions of light years, which brought me to my next thought: if there was no other immortal in the area or even in the system how the hell did I spawn after I died? Was it the work of this Faust character perhaps, but how would she have access to that level of tech, and where and what was it to make me drop from the sky like that? I was yanked from my thoughts as Twilight tugged on my arm, making me look at her. "I'm going to grab some lunch would you like to come get something to eat?" she asked. "Only known him for a couple of days and already asking him on a date Twilight." Rainbow quipped causing me to chuckle and for the accused unicorn's face to turn red. "I know there ain't allot o' stallions around but arn't you being a bit forward there sugarcube?"Applejack joined in the teasing laughing at the other girls reddening face while I raised an unseen brow at the question. "Let's go victor!" The embarrassed mare shouted, as I allowed her to drag me away with Spike in toe. "Urgg I'm so hungry, you don't have anything on you do you?" Twilight complained/asked me as we ventured through town. "I assure you that you don't want anything I have on me in your mouth." I said bluntly still toying with my neocom, much to Twilight's interest. Before she could ask what I was doing she was tackled by a pink blur that turned out to be Pinkie Pie. Both Spike and I tried and failed to hold in our laughter at the two mares sprawled out on the ground, then laughed even harder when Pinky freaked out when the tickets Twilight had been holding landed on her head. The pink girl gasped when she saw what it was that had landed on her head. "Tickets to the grand galloping gala!" She gushed "It's the most amazing, incredible, tremendous, super fun, wonderful, terrifically, humongous party in all of the galaxy!" She said... I think. what's she know about the galaxy anyway? I decided that now was the time to stop listening, less my brain turn into soup. My attention was again gained by the arrival of Rarity. I mean the sudden appearance from behind me and Spike that almost caused me to backhand her. "Are these what I think they are?" Rarity gasped dramatically leaning in towards Spike. "Yes, yes, yes!"Pinky exclaimed. "Twilight's taking me to the Grand Galloping Gala in Canterlot!" She squealed. "The gala, I design ensembles for the gala every year, but I've never had the opportunity to attend. Oh the society, the culture, the glamour it's where I truly belong." She paused flipping her long hair. "And where I'm destined to meet him!" She finished looking off into the sky for dramatic effect, making me roll my eyes. "Him!" Pinky said agreed before a confused look crossed her face. "Who?" she asked. "Prince Blueblood of course darling, Princess Celestia's nephew." She sighed dreamily, wait does that mean Luna is his mother, how old is that dude? "Um excuse me Twilight." We almost didn't hear the almost silent Fluttershy and I have no idea when she took the tickets as they were now in her hoof."I would just like to ask, I mean if you haven't given it to someone else..."She was cut off by Rarity starting to speak. "You, You want to go to the gala?" The marshmallow colored pony asked in surprise. "Well no."She said shyly only to have a small creature next to her tap her foot and give her a disapproving look. "Well yes, er well kinda, it's not so much the Grand galloping gala as it is the private garden that surrounds the dance." She finished a hopeful look on her face. "Hold on just a second." I looked up to see Rainbow touching down. "Rainbow dash were you following me?" Twilight asked with a tired look on her face. "No I mean yes, I mean maybe; look it doesn't matter, I couldn't risk a goody two shoes like you giving that ticket away to just anypony!" She said. "Wait just a minuet." Applejack called out as she rounded a corner. "Appplejack you were following me too?"Twilight sighed and covered her face with her forearms. "No I was following this one. To make sure she wasn't trying any funny business." She accused pointing at the pegasus mare. This caused an uproar between the four other mares who wanted to go to this party. Their arguments getting louder the more frustrated they got, and I had finally had enough of their stupidity. I opened my neocom and set my shields on overload, the resulting discharge causing a fierce wind that caused everyone to cover their faces. "That's quite enough." I said annoyed "You are all going to leave at this very moment, and when Twilight has made her decision she'll tell you. Now go." I waved them off. "But-." Rarity didn't get to finish as I raised a hand to stop her. "Now." I ordered hotly, the five not purple mares grumbled as they left but I didn't give a damn. "Like a boss." Spike quipped cutting into the sudden silence. "Thank you Victor, I didn't know what to do." Twilight said appreciatively. "No problem, just make you're decision before they rip your head off would you." It wasn't a question. "I'm going to go check on Lyra alright she should be home now. I've enough excitement for one day." I didn't wait for a reply as I turned and walked off waving over my shoulder as I left. As I made my way towards Lyra's house, wondering if they had painkillers here, I spotted a dark blue mare with a green mane knelt over in pain. I thought about leaving the woman there before my morals got a hold of me, damn you father, sighing I knelt down to the woman and spoke. "You okay ma'am?" I asked making her look up at me. "Oh my, I just couldn't stand all of a sudden I don't know what's wrong." She paused "If it wouldn't be too much of a bother would you help me to my home?" She asked cutely. I resisted the urge to hug the woman and picked her up in my arms making the mare blush. Lyra could wait for a bit. "I-I didn't mean.."She stammered. "No offense meant ma'am it's just faster this way." I stated as she started giving me directions to her home. I looked down at the mare and swore for just a moment that her eyes turned a glowing green, but I'm sure that was just a trick of the light. Author's Note (1):ripped strait from the dust 514 wiki lol Fun with other races (edited)Small bit o' Cloppy clop ahead guys *item info:drones* *Drones, machines powered by a simple AI, can be programed to serve multiple functions including but not limited to; armor repair, combat, shield transference, scanning, and many other roles. There are also rogue drones but we will get to that later. For now we will talk about the most common drones used on the ground field: nanites. Like all drones there are many different types of nanites but three most common are: Armor repair nanites: Nanites usually sent from a repair tool or module. If sent in that fashion the nanites quickly attach themselves to the unit they've been directed at, repairing any damage done to the armor before 'dying.' A more advanced version of these nanites can be put directly into a suit, repairing it's host armor over time increasing the units survivability, though not as much as a logistics unit would. Shield transference nanites: These nanites are used to add to the depleted shields of a friendly unit. They work much like armor repair nanites despite their difference in targets. Consumption nanites have one target only: the host body. These nanites, that lay dormant in every immortal clone's blood, awaken when their host is unable to continue fighting, feasting on the flesh of the soldier and any equipment they may be carrying at the time to keep intel from reaching the enemy. Very few things can escape their hunger. * I opened the door with one hand before walking through making sure the mare I was carrying didn't strike her head on the frame. "My bedroom's down the hall." she muttered, she looked extremely sluggish like someone who hadn't eaten for a week, I shoved that thought to the back of my mind in favor of getting her in her bed. As I walked through the door though she started wiggling against me. I put her down on her feet looking at her strangely as she walked shakily towards the bed and sat down. Shrugging at her actions I took off my helmet and set it down on a dresser. "Are you alright." I questioned leaning towards the woman, when I noticed a shimmer around the woman similar to how my shields looked when they were struck. Curiously I stuck a finger out towards it causing the mare to gasp as whatever it was around her burst into green sparks, leaving not the mare I had carried here but someone else. The girl definitely wasn't a pony despite looking similar. She didn't have a coat of fur like they did, instead she had what seemed like jet black skin. She also had a horn like a unicorn, albeit a bit harsher looking, and large insect like wings sprouting from her back. Her lime green hair, a few shades lighter then Lyra's, was extremely long reaching her waistline. Her locks framing her shining green eyes that were strangely slitted like a reptiles. She wore a tank-top that squeezed her E cups nicely and form fitting shorts. Around her waist was something that looked like an organic corset, it was hard to the touch but seemed to be flexible as well. It also did a fantastic job of drawing attention to her heaving breast... Bad Victor, she needs help. I knelt down and asked the woman if she was ok, and she looked up at me with hungry eyes. It was just then that I noticed the fangs jutting from her lips. "I need you." She whispered making me lean in. "You need me to what?" I questioned staring into her enchanting eyes, it felt as if I was being pulled in by them like she was the only thing that mattered in the world. *CLOP CLOP CLOP* "To love me." She finished smashing her lips into mine. Her tongue was extremely long and wrapped around mine, making my eyes widen I griped her hips to get her off only for the mare to wrap her legs around me. I groaned as she started grinding into me, and I could tell her cunny was soaking wet even through my pants, as she unstraped my weapons, the tools of slaughter dropping to the floor before she spoke. " I need this, more than you know." She breathed nipping my neck with her fangs making me shiver " I can tell you're frustrated too, let's help each other." She moaned as my hand cupped her shapely rear. "And what makes you think I want this?" I teased letting my hand travel up caressing the divide of her wings making her shudder. Sensitive there are you? " I can feel it." She stated rubbing her dripping honeypot against the 'evidence' of my aroused state, before undoing the straps on my chest armor, the shirt soon following. She smiled as she trailed the muscle of my torso clearly approving, I pushed her down to the bed swiftly taking her top off, taking a second glance at the solid green nipples. "Do you like them?" She asked pushing her massive tits together with a sly grin on her face making my dick throb. "Very." I replied leaning forward for another kiss, which she supplied, and I gently fondled her breast making her moan into the kiss. I let her heaving bosom go chuckling at her cute pout before giving her a quick peck. "Don't make that face we've got more to do." I quipped while my hands slipped her shorts down her perfect hips. *CLOP STOP* _________________________ I sat up glancing at the woman currently under the sheets that had spent the night, and much of the morning, learning that challenging a Minja in a test of endurance was a lost cause. I don't know what had come over me while this woman was indeed exotically beautiful I had more self control then that. My thoughts were halted when the mare stirred she looked up at me before closing her eyes again. I shrugged at her action turning away, as such I was not prepared for her sharp squeal. I looked back at her with a raised brow confused. The woman quickly sat up giving me an eyeful of her bountiful cleavage making my rod stiffen. "W-we had sex." She stuttered before putting her hooves over her face. "I'm so pathetic I couldn't even control myself." She moaned from behind the appendages. "What do you mean? Actually let's start with who you are and what you are." I suggested getting an odd look. "You really don't know what I am?" She asked a bewildered look on her face. "Let's just say I'm not from around here." I teased getting an annoyed look from the black girl. "I'm Mimic a changeling one of the three major races." She informed smugly before looking slightly depressed. "Recently there was a civil war between the current queen and her late mother. The princess won the war but in a final act before her death the queen cast a spell that had enough force behind it to kill off half our population and turn our home into a wasteland." I noticed a lonely tear trail down her face, I reached forward to wiped it away getting a soft smile from the mare." We've tried to grow food but there's something wrong with the land and anything we plant dies, not only that but the other races view us as parasites and refused to aid us" She whispered looking down for a moment. "We have another way of feeding though and that's why we haven't died out." She smiled. "And what's that?" I asked enthralled with the story. "We can feed off of love." She said ignoring the look on my face. "Love gives off an energy that we can use to sustain ourselves we need it like we need air, it's actually better then any food we could grow." She paused "Since there's little food we've been feeding off of pure love though and our supply is running out. So scouts have been sent out to collect it." She moved to her dresser and pulled out a large jar inside of which was swirling green energy. "We are not allowed to have any of it though and when a changeling goes without love for to long it has effects on the mind." She stopped for a moment before continuing."It can get to the point where we can't even feed off of love anymore, we have to feed off of a more powerful source, lust." She said with a blush. "I see..." I drawled looking away from her, I stiffened when she hugged my back her large breast making my arousal grow. "Do you hate me too?" She asked almost silently" I lost control and used my magic to make you make love to me. Y-you were the first male I've seen in so long I just couldn't help myself." She whispered fearfully. *MO CLOP* I sighed at the question tilting my head to kiss the mare, she was surprised but returned it, I pulled away before I spoke." I'll never condemn you for what you are." I said bluntly making her grin and spin me around for another kiss being stopped by my raging boner, she looked down in shock a vicious blush on her face. "Th-that fit inside me." She asked shocked. "But it's so big it has to be nine or ten inches, I didn't know male's things grew over four or five inches." She starred in amazement, while I let the knowledge that I may have the biggest cock on the planet go straight to my ego. "It looks so strange, It's thicker too." She observed taking my dick between her hooves and pumping it a few times, making me groan I almost didn't see her grin a moment later. "What are you." I didn't get to finish as she placed my member between her breast and started stroking my cock with them. I almost went cross-eyed from the feeling, and did go cross-eyed when she started sucking on the head. I moaned at the sensation and thrust up a few times to show my approval, gritting my teeth when she started rubbing each tit in separate directions. I grunted as the familiar sensation of my nearing release rushed at me like a rifter. "I'm cumming." I warned, the mare stopped her actions and took the head of my dick as far as she could and began humming around it. That was it for me as I blew my load. The woman choked on the amount of cum drenching her throat, pulling up only to get the rest of the load splattered on her face and tits, almost covering both. The glazed changeling blinked before swallowing what was in her throat. "Um....wow." she deadpanned using her longer then average tongue to lick her covered face and breast clean, making my still rock hard member steel hard from the sight. "Do all males of your race cum this much." She asked after swallowing what had to be a pint of cum. "Hardly dear." I winked at her , I actually have no idea why clones are able to cum like that, for seduction missions perhaps. "You needed to feed?" I asked getting her to shake her head. "No, that was because I wanted to." She said with a bright smile, I couldn't control myself I forced her down to the bed for another round. "Are you ok?" I asked the exhausted changeling, trying to hide my amusement as I had quickly gotten dressed, but the well fucked woman tried and failed to remove herself from her bent over position on the couch. More then just a bit of cum still dribbling from her wet cunny. "I-I can't feel my legs anymore." She replied shakily making me burst out laughing the mare glaring at me from her position. I walked over to the downed girl grabbing her juicy ass, the feeling of the green haired mare's bubble-butt making me hard again, making her glare turn into a look of slight fear as she felt it. "Oh goddess please no more." She begged making me shake my head in amusement. "You're obviously done darling." I teased picking her up and taking her back to her room, setting her down on her bed the mare let out a small thank you before passing out. I tucked the woman in before turning to leave the house. (1) *CLOP STOP* I walked out the door with a slight spring in my step that quickly stopped however when I realized something: I'd been gone for an entire day, which meant : Lyra was going to kill me, repeatedly. "Where the hey were you!" Not dead yet but pretty sure I'm on my way. "Just out and about Lyra." I supplied already having decided to not tell her about the changeling. "You were 'out and about' for the entire day! No one knew where you were! Bonbon and I were searching for half the day!" She raged. "You do realize I can take care of myself right. I know males around here are mostly pathetic, but I'm a soldier I am able to handle myself. " I supplied dryly. "You don't get it Victor, that's not the point, we were worried for you." Lyra said her rage leaving her as her shoulders slumped. "And I appreciate your concern, but know it's not needed." I said bluntly. I sighed thinking for a bit. "Is there any way to make cash around here, I'm not going to stay here and not pay you." I grunted cracking my neck. The mare didn't look happy to have the subject changed but replied anyway. "Berry punch is looking for people to work at the bar, you could also..." She trailed off looking embarrassed all of a sudden. "Should I even ask?" I questioned the green bombshell. "A lot of stallions give up sperm for bits at the hospital, or do 'special' services for the mares in town." "You want me to be a prostitute? " I asked not impressed. "You asked how you could make money don't blame me!" She shot back blushing. "I didn't hear a no." I pointed out smiling under my helmet as the tried to sputter out a response. "Just go!" The flustered mare yelled at me, her horn glowing before I was roughly pushed out the door via magic. I let out a light chuckle as I remembered something amusing getting strange looks from a few ponies passing by, probably thought I was nuts, wouldn't be wrong either. Yawning into my hand I realized I hadn't the slightest idea where this bar was supposed to be, so I did what I always did when I was lost: walk in the most likely direction that something interesting was and wait for something to happen. Following my tried and true method of finding shit to do I found myself in the middle of town, I think, sue me I've been here for like four days. My attention was quickly caught by the sound of someone smashing into something, like a child that had jumped on his bed. Looking up I saw non other than Rainbow falling from the sky, sighing I took a half step back and caught the pegasus. "We have to stop meeting like this." I quipped my grin heard through my voice. "Wow Rainbow I've heard of falling for someone but that takes the cake." A voice unfamiliar to me laughed I looked to the side to see a girl, that was most definitely not a pegasus, drop from the sky landing with much more grace then my blue friend would have if I'd not been there to catch her. "Anyway who's this dweeb?" She questioned in a way that made me sure I'd been insulted. "This is Victor he's a human, Vic this is Gilda a griffin and one of my oldest friends." Rainbow introduced drunkenly, ignoring the mare I took the opportunity to look over the griffin. She was at least 7.0 nearing my height which was slightly surprising, seeing as only the two princesses I had met seemed to be able to boast that height. She almost seemed to be a mismatch of avian and feline creatures, with her upper half being similar to a bird and a clean white, and her lower half resembling the feline I had fought during my first day here, although sleeker and more feminine looking mind you, being a chocolate brown. She also seemed to have purple marking around her eyes, natural by the looks of it, as well as diamond shaped markings on an impressive DD chest. She wore nothing but a sports bra and running shorts as well doing nothing for my attention span, she's an asshole it seems but hot is hot. "Yo." I greeted halfheartedly, put off by her attitude getting a grunt in response. "You two get along ok you're both my friends so no going at it alright? " Rainbow scolded not waiting for an answer as she turned around and walked away. "Yes ma'am. " we both answered while glaring at each other behind her back. Author's Note (1) if ya want more cloppy goodness or want to help me write it, or even write it yourself comment or send a pm Also 70 likes \o/ Origins of an immortal. (edited)*Weapon info: Combat rifle.* *Note that only some of this weapons information can be revealed at this time.* *The combat rifle is the work horse of the Minmatar forces. Reliable, accurate, easy to make, easy to maintain, and powerful, this weapon is made and preforms for the Minmatari fighting style: Get in, kill shit, leave. Like most Minmatari weapons the Combat rifle uses bullets with a powerful explosive tip. This is punishing to armor, but slightly less effective against shields. Although as the Amarr, their prime enemy, chooses to have their dropsuits heavily armored this is not much of a problem. Due to the importance of this weapon I can not give you more information until you are authorized.* I watched the two mortals silently for a moment as they talked about civilian nothingness looking away I thought about how it reminded me of the days before I became what I am, when I actually feared for my life, when getting shot meant time in the medbay and a chewing out from my squad leader. My attention was brought back to the lone Rainbowdash calling my name her Griffin companion nowhere to be found. "Did I miss something?" I asked making her shake her head. " I said that Twilight called just now she wants to ask you a question." She huffed annoyed. "Let's go then." I replied walking towards Twilight 's tree/house. "You're going the wrong way." Rainbow pointed out bluntly making me turn on my heel. "I knew that." "So what was so important that you needed to gather everyone?" I questioned eyeing the five mares that had been in the sanctuary of books when myself and Rainbow had arrived. "Well Victor there is something that has been bothering me for a bit. You told us why you became an immortal and some of how it works, but not how you came to be one." She stated making me jerk back from the question. "Is there something wrong darling?." Rarity asked concerned. "If it's something you don't want to share we won't force you." Fluttershy added almost silently. "No it's fine." I stated finding a seat to set down on "Are you sure you want to hear this?" "Yes please." Twilight nodded frantically making me sigh as I started my tale. My eyes slowly opened as I felt a weak tugging at my arm. Tilting my head I glanced down at the small girl whom had succeeded in gaining my attention. Kneeling down to younger minmatari so I was eye level with her I ruffled her hair and spoke. "Alicia what are you doing here?" I asked, the child comically puffing her cheeks at having her hair toyed with. "Daddy is looking for you Uncle Vic." She relayed, smiling at the girl that called me uncle despite that we weren't related. I stood telling her to go play with the other children as I strode towards her father. The larger man looking up from his weapon to address me. "Good to see you again Victor; though I wish it was under different circumstances." The man said in a somber tone, taking the hand I offered to him in a firm shake. "It's good to see you as well Wanger, you know you can count on me brother." I replied with a grin on my face before turning somber. "What's the plan bud?" I asked knowing full well that no matter what I wasn't gonna like it. My old friend sighed as he leaned against the wall, doing nothing for my mood, and looked at the civilians our platoon had been sent to protect. He shook his head as we both knew that not all of them would make it to the destination. He hit his neocom signaling said platoon to rally on him as he walked into another room, his fellow soldiers in tow. As the last of our equals shut the door behind him the man spoke, "As you know The amarrians have blockaded the planet. While our boys up high fight to clear the blockade there have been soldiers sent down here. Now normally when the amarr do this it's to gather slaves but that is not the case here. This time they have sent some kind of elite force, and no matter how many we kill there always seem to be more. Not only that, but they've been slaughtering civs and soldiers alike. We've already lost 50% of the population in this town so we're moving to an easily defended base 2 miles north of here." He paused to catch a breath, "Because these soldier seem to have some kind of advanced scanning tech we will need to go on foot. Despite this they will pick us up at some point so be ready for a fight, dismissed." "But si-." A man to my left began, only to be cut off by a soul shattering glare from his superior. "That was an order soldiers not a request, now get ready to deploy we leave tonight." He was answered by a group of 'yes sir's as his underlings filed out of the room. "You know what's going to happen don't you?" I asked not expecting an answer."They call them immortals. They say even if you kill one of them he'll be back to fight again in minuets. If we go up against them with civs tagging along, especially without armor support..." I drawled off not wanting to say it. "Most of us are going to die," he replied bluntly. "I know this already and I'm sure the rest of our men do too. Now grab your gear and get ready." He ordered despite me being a higher rank then himself. "Yes sir." I responded dryly turning to walk away, before looking over my shoulder and addressing him one last time. "You'll be busy commanding the troops, I will keep your daughter safe for you." I promised before leaving to prepare my suit and gear for battle. I grabbed the ledge of the small cliff I had spent the last ten minuets climbing, ignoring the wimpier from my 'niece' whom I had placed on my back earlier, and now refused to raise her head from it's place in the back of my neck. I would have chuckled had I been in any other situation, instead I aimed down the scope of my combat rifle looking for any trouble. I didn't need to look over my shoulders to know that the rest of my platoon was dragging the civs over as well, whom had been fitted with extreamly light armor, they wouldn't tank jack if they were hit but it'd at least keep them from bursting into flames hopefully. My eyes widened whispering for the others to get down as an assault dropship (1) flew overhead, a gunner sweeping the darkness for any targets. I motioned the others to hide as three more dropships followed suit stopping just above us. I had first thought that we had been spotted, but seeing as we weren't being shot at just yet I scrapped the idea. Shifting Alicia on my back I moved behind a bolder. I looked back at the rest of my comrades to see something that sent a chill down my spine, one of the civs tripped backwards, a soldier caught him clenching his trigger finger on reflex. Three accurate rounds fired from the gun, and blew the brains out of the back of a dropship gunner's skull. The pilot quickly flipped the after burners going strait up as the other dropships turned towards us... oh shit. "Get the civilians out now!" Wanger roared as the deadly turrets on the dropships opened fire. The deadly energy turrets turning the sand we had been standing on a moment before into glass as we scrambled to cover. I popped out for just half a second to put explosive rounds in a Ammar's skull, smirking at where his head should have been before ducking into cover to avoid being decapitated by a lazor rifle (2). As half of my platoon stayed behind to fight I steeled myself for the battle ahead before noticing that Alicia was still stuck to my back. Taking Alicia off of my back and setting her down behind the makeshift cover. The girl immediately pushed herself against the bolder, smart just like her mother. With my charge safe for the moment I looked back to the battle just in time to see Wanger hit the sand hard. Not a moment later an Ammarian soldier griped him by his neck, lifting up the 200+ pound man with one arm, and pulling a scrambler pistol (3) out with the other aiming at the man's face as I watched frozen unable to move. "Daddy!" Alicia cried out, her desperate voice shaking me out of my shock. I rushed forward slamming my fist into the soldier, his armor was thick and I could feel every bone in my hand break as I punched the armored being. Though this had the desired effect of making it drop Wanger. As the man I thought as a brother drooped to the ground I smiled before I got backhanded by my target. As the 'immortal' stalked towards me I noticed two things: That this 'immortal' was a woman her feminine figure was proof enough of that, and that the rest of the civs were now far away from the battle. I signaled for Wanger to run as he got to his feet, he gave me a defiant look before I pointed towards where his daughter was hidden. He hesitated for just a moment before sending me a sorrowful look as he grabbed his daughter and ran. I smiled in content even as the flat of the Ammarian's boot made contact with my visor, cracking the tough material, before everything went black. My eyes slowly opened to an unfamiliar site, the inside of a cell. I tried to get up only to be stopped by a searing pain in my arms, as well as said arms jerking backwards. I looked back to see that my wrist had large barbs in them that were chained to the back wall preventing me from moving too far, or dropping to my knees. I also noticed that I was bare as a newborn why don't I have cloths on anyway? "Well, well, look who's finally up." I heard a feminine voice say, I looked forward to a soldier with her helmet off glaring at the fool. "Now don't give me that look, wouldn't want to have to smash that handsome face of yours again." She teased accomplishing nothing but to harden my glare, this did naught but make her wink at me making my blood boil. The woman was certainly beautiful with pale almost paper white skin and blood-red hair. She had no visor on to hide her face so I could see it clearly. She did however wear a suit of armor that hugged her wide hips and plump behind, and completely failed to hide a pair of DD-cups well. As far as I could tell they may be larger...er anyway the woman stood tall at 7.5 much taller then my 6.7. "I'm sure you like what you see." She said her grin widening as she cupped her breast through her armor. "Me too." She said with a light blush, her eyes roaming my body making my left eye twitch. "You'll be interrogated until near death, patched up, torched again then killed; or enslaved whatever comes first." She finished turning on her heels and plucking something from the wall behind her. I looked at what she was holding and regretted it immediately, at the sight of the large hook she was holding. "Well damn..." I drawled not knowing what else to say. "Like it, it's a favorite of mine." She said with a loving look on her face before clicking a button making the tip glow a burning orange. The soldier pressed the blade against my shoulder making me hiss as it burned, not cut, through the flesh as she dragged it down my chest. The blood and skin steaming and bubbling from the heat, the smell of my own burning flesh filling the air. "Ah I love this smell, it reminds me of the burning corpses of your kin back on my home world." She gasped lustfully, relishing in my grunt of pain as she drove the hook through my forearm. "You Minmatari as always so strong willed... tell you what, if you survive for long enough I'll rape you before I turn you into biomass for the clones." She teased cupping my balls and rolling them in her hands for a moment making me groan in pleasure, before punching my kneecap breaking the bone effortlessly. I grit my teeth in pain refusing to cry out as she kicked my other leg with similar effects. At least she didn't crush my balls I guess..... "You're not normal are you?" I said stone faced. It wasn't an insult either, this woman was not normal and I don't mean mentally. ~~Even though she was bat shit insane.~~ "Noticed that did you, no I'm an immortal soldier of the Ammar empire. I'm also incredibly sexy." She turned and spanked herself her luscious rear jiggling enticingly. If I wasn't in so much pain I may have enjoyed it, oh who am I kidding I still enjoyed it. On my face though she got nothing but a blank stare in response. "You're also more lively then any Ammar woman I've ever met." I noted trying to distract myself from the burning feeling in my legs, and shoulder. "That's because I don't believe in their god." She said bluntly making my eyes widen in surprise. "I'm part of an elite group of soldiers that were sent to the planet you were on to... test out some new weapons." She stopped to sigh when her wrist started making a ticking noise. "Know that I hold no hate towards you, in fact I'm a spy for the Minmatar." She finished making me look at her strangely. "I'm sure there are cameras littering this room so why tell me this?" I questioned confused that confusion only grew as she smirked and held up her hand to point at the bars behind her. "Because your friends are here for you." She answered smugly as said bars opened as Wanger walked in, backed by a full squad of troops, oh and with a shit eating grin on his face. "Miss me?" He quipped. "Holy shit you made a joke." I replied bluntly before coughing up blood making a couple of the soldiers snicker. "I'll leave your naked ass here." The dead response made the only woman in the room laugh. "Quite, and hit him Jillian." The newly named Jillian quickly stabbing me with something in the leg. In less then half a second my fist clenched as a cold-hot feeling ran through my veins. I felt the bones in my legs shift and mend as well as the wound on my chest stitched itself closed. I grunted as I pulled the chains keeping me bound to the walls from my arms watching as the holes quickly sealed. "New Caldari tech, uses nanites to heal injures." Jillian said inserting said tech into a pouch. "Nanites, does that have any side effects?" I gasped out still winded. "....Nooooooo."She drawled putting her visor back on. Call me crazy but I don't believe her. "And for the love of everything in Minmatar space put on some damn pants." Wanger groaned, also: holy crap three jokes in one day. On the Transport ship, if you can call a talwar a transport ship, that was brought for evac from the prison, I was perhaps the most annoyed Minmatari to ever live. "Why is this crazy bitch with us." I questioned getting to the point, jerking my head towards the soldier currently attached to my arm. The strength Jillian displayed keeping me from detaching her. "She couldn't stay there they know she's a spy now." Wanger supplied doing nothing but watching as the now unarmored woman pressed herself further against my side. A few of the soldiers that had tagged along smiling and giving me thumbs ups as I gave them a dirty look. Traitors. "Jillian." I started only to get cut off by said warrior. "Call me Jill would you." She said with an innocent smile, I'd break her jaw if I didn't know better. "Jill, I've got a few questions for you." I said getting a nod and her shifting so she was on my lap, the 'questionably' sane woman wrapping her toned legs around my waist. "Shoot." A simple response but one that made me happy. "Why'd you save me. I mean loosing a spy and sending in troops for one guy doesn't sound like something the military would do." I questioned. "You've most likely been chosen to become an immortal considering your records. Anyway they take the best they have and transfer them. In the end you'll be worth a million normal men, and a beast in bed." She winked. "Why were you spying on the Amar if you grew up in their empire?" I stated ignoring her advances, this crazy twat was not my type. (I'd be kicking myself in the ass for that thought later) "I got sick of their religious BS, that and I don't like the idea of slavery." She replied dryly, getting a nod from me, fair enough. "If you knew Wanger was coming why'd you act like that?" I asked curios. "I wasn't acting." She sang making be blink in surprise at her voice. "Make no mistake, I'm completely insane." She gave me a hungry looking smile. "But the way you held out you never faltered or even cried out, It makes me so hot just thinking about it." She moaned as she cupped her face, a small line of drool escaping her lips as as she started grinding on my waist. The situation was not helped by Wanger and the entire squad he had brought with him laughing madly. I sighed and flicked the girl on her forehead to get her to stop the action, causing her to rub said section of face and pout at me. "How'd you find me anyway?"I asked the question that had been plaguing my thoughts for a while now. "Oh that, I shoved a tracking beacon up your ass." Jill said happily making me look at her in shock. "...Pardon." I wheezed out, my mind coming to a halt, ignoring the twice increased laughter from the other men in the ship. "Well it couldn't go up mine. The scanners they make the soldiers walk through would have picked it up, duh Victor." She quipped as if I had said something stupid. "........." "........." "........." "........." "........." "Yes I'm joking it's on the back of your neck." She smirked calming me with the knowledge that nothing had gone up my ass, making me sigh in relief as I plucked the tracker from the skin above my spine."Although I wouldn't mind having something up my ass..." She drawled, ignoring the living sexual innuendo, I closed my eyes and rested until we got to our destination; having had quite enough ~~of this woman~~ for one day. I opened my eyes to the familiar sight of my bedroom ceiling, the sight making me smile for some odd reason. I sat up and grabbed at the shirt I had laid down the day before, feeling around for it with no success I reached a bit farther and grabbed something soft, definitely softer then a pillow. I gave an experimental squeeze and got a gasp in response. With both brows raised now I gave a few more soft squeezes, getting a moan this time I sighed knowing exactly what it was. "Jill what are you doing in my bed." I asked tiredly, too early for this shit. "Oh so frisky in the morning. Don't you remember, we stayed up last night making passionate love together." She responded wryly with a smile so large on her face it forced her eyes shut. "No really why are you here." I deadpanned flicking her erect nipple making her pout. "What's up with that reaction, you're no fun Vicky." She teased. "Just tired, and don't call me vicky." I replied getting a snort from her. "This guy right here is awake though." She quipped stroking the morning wood I hadn't realized I had. I really need to remind myself to not sleep in the buff with this chick around. "But really we have somewhere to be today, your transfer is happening today." She supplied rolling off the bed, giggling at how quickly I had jumped off and started to get dressed. A few minuets later we were walking into the transfer lab. Before I could ask the bored looking doctor in the room any questions he simply pointed at the metal table at the end of the room. Walking over quickly I took notice of something in a clear tube above, a body that looked exactly like me. I pressed my hand against the glass for a moment before laying on the lab table. I felt a needle like object being inserted into my neck; and everything went black. "o....ok.......v..to." I heard above me from my position, I groaned and shook my head standing up. I regretted it a second later when a piercing headache squeezed into my skull. I reached out to steady myself with something grabbing onto a familiar softness. "That's the second time you've done that today, if you want to get a feel all you have to do is ask." Jill said smugly, I gave her a blank look before grabbing her breasts with both hands and bouncing them, a shit eating grin plastered on my face the whole time, making her shake her head. "How's it feel to be an immortal Vicky?" She asked not bothering to stop me as I continued fondling her tits for a moment, definitely bigger then DDs by the way, E cups perhaps, before I let the succulent booby flesh go. "Now that the headache is gone pretty good." I said slapping her on the back, which subsequently sent her through the wall. "Holy shit that bloody hurt."I heard the woman mumble from the rubble as I went to help her out. "And that's it" I finished looking at the six that had wanted to know my story, raising a brow at the passed out Rarity and Fluttershy, while the rest of the ponies looked about ready to expel their lunch. "Was it something I said." I asked making Applejack facehoof. Author's Note (1):Assault dropships,unlike normal dropships, have a turret on the front so the pilot can fire at the enamy adding to the damage output of the air vehicle, gives a way to defend it'self if it has no gunners and it's reaction time is increased as maneuvering is required for the two gunners on it's sides to take aim and fire. (2):Lazor rifle shoots a concentrated beam of energy that burns through shields with ease, like all energy weapons it has problems with armor. (3): Scrambler pistol is the sidearm used by many in the Ammar ranks , the unstable energy makes being shot in the head with these extremely painful even if it doesn't get through the shields and or armor. Jobs and explosionsNote to those who didn't reread the last chap: Rarity and Flutters fainted. We tried, we really did, and after thirty minuets of trying, and miserably failing, to wake the two unconscious mares on the floor, the four awake girls and myself were running out of ideas. Though while Twilight, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Pinky Pie were ready to give up I had one last trick up my sleeves. "Well I guess I'll never get those clothes, or learn about the different animals in Equestria." I said offhandedly, cracking a massive grin as the two women suddenly jerked upwards. " I can't believe that worked." Twilight said in disbelief blinking owlishly. "Well now that that that's taken care of I'll see you all later." I announced turning to walk out the door, only to have it slam in my face via magic, rather versatile that ability. Looking back at the culprit of my 'trapping' I rose an unseen brow at the purple mare whom sucked at trying to look innocent. "Is there something else?" I ventured after a moment. " I would like to ask a few more questions, if that's ok with you?" Twilight asked, smiling when I nodded, a pen and notepad floated at eye level ready to document, making me sigh and wave my hand for her to start. "You were messing with something on your wrist the other day, what was that?" She questioned. I held up my arm, the back of my hand facing the mares, showing then the most important part of my suit. "This is a neocom, it allows me to do many things like edit my combat fitting, track my training authorization, access the market, and communicate with other soldiers as well as pilots." I finished. "Edit your combat fitting?" Pinky asked tilting her head. "Each soldier has a personal body armor that they customize to be unique there are three dropsuit classes light frames, medium frames, and large frames." I started. "Which one are you wearing?" Twilight cut in quickly. "I'm wearing a minmatar scout suit, a light frame, it weighs about five hundred pounds." I answered quickly before being cut off again. "Five hundred pounds, that doesn't sound light to me." Rainbow quipped making me shrug. "The medium and heavy weigh seven hundred and half a ton respectively, so it's the lightest of the classes. An immortal can weigh anywhere from two hundred to three fifty, and our weapons and equipment range between twenty and two hundred pounds." Looking back at the multicolored friends, and I let out a short laugh at the sight of their jaws on the ground. "W-with what you have on now, how much does that weigh?" Twilight asked as she got her bearings, making me hum in thought before pulling out equipment as I spoke. "Don't remember exactly so don't quote me on this, but my Nova Knives are about ten pounds each, Mass Driver is around seventy five, remote explosives are 30 each and I'm carrying four, I've got a cloak on here as well, hardly use the damn thing though." I listed off one by one showing them the items. "So, all in all I weigh around nine hundred and five pounds, if my body hasn't been modified lately and still weighs two hundred." I rattled off silently cursing for having to use math for the first time in years, meanwhile Twilight was just scribbling away with a grin on her face. "What do you mean by cloa-?" Applejack's question turned into a blink of surprise when I disappeared in front of them. "Oh my FAUST someone stole Vicky!" Pinky yelled before I flicked her nose, the girl pouting as the contact forced the cloak to drop. "Don't call me that." one is enough thanks. "That seems......shady."Rarity said unimpressed. "What's up with that tone?" What I do? "I don't know you're in a village filled with pretty mares, with the ability to turn invisible, who knows where you've been...." Rainbow snipped making the other girls give me odd looks. "Very funny Rainbow." I deadpaned, yet the looks still remained."I wouldn't do that damnit!" "Knowing you partner...." Not Applejack too, that hurts. "Am I really that bad." I mumbled tracing circles in the corner. "Yes." All of them, even Flutters, my pride is wounded. Well maybe I will next time, assholes. "Anyway!"I Yelled turning back from the wall. "Dropsuits can be modified by the user by adding shields and armor to add protection, using E-war mods to make getting picked up by scanners harder, increase your scan radius to scan more of the area, or increase the precision to pick up units that have equipped mods to avoid scanners." I stopped to take an, unneeded, breath leaning back slightly as Twilight leaned towards me. "There are also tiers within dropsuit classes, what I'm wearing now is a prototype suit. There are four dropsuit tiers; militia, which is what normal solders use, standard which is just a step above militia made for immortal soldiers, advanced which is the type of suit most use, and prototype the more powerful version." I stopped waiting for more questions. "And the tier's for weapons are the same? Twilight questioned getting a nod. "You said you're a scout does that mean there are classes instead of the frames?" Rarity, the last person I thought would ask me anything, queried. "Indeed there's many suits that are modified to preform a specific role I'm a scout so my base profile is smaller than any other class making slipping through hostile positions easier, the Minmatar scout is trained and further modified for infuriating and assassination." I drawled before Fluttershy spoke, I stand corrected she's the last one I expected to ask a question. "Um do immortals keep pets?" Ah now it makes more sense. "Well I don't know if you can call them pets but we keep small sentient machine s called drones, they're about the size of your head." I motioned with my hands remembering my own little drone back home, I hope he's being fed. "Sentient machines, I'm not following you partner." Applejack said confused. "Don't know much about it myself, " I shrugged. "But what if they turn evil and try to take over the world!" Pinky yelled jokingly making me flinch. "That's already happened, they're called rogue drones, and they attack cities and ships to gather materials so they can make more of themselves." I stated bluntly making her smile disappear as she let out a small "oh". "Anything else?" I asked getting no response. "Well I'm gonna go find something to do." I said having no idea where I was going to go before Rainbow grabbed my arm. "You're coming with me, I want you to make nice with Gilda!" Rainbow urged making me groan. "But she's a bi-." I didn't get to finish as I was dragged out the door away from the other mares, confusion growing on their faces when I took off my helm and mouthed a silent 'help me'. "Why is this dweeb here?" A non to pleased griffin asked. "Trust me, I don't want to be here anymore then you want me here feather tits." A non too serious immortal quipped. "Really you two, can't you get along!" Rainbow shouted exasperated. "No." We both said bluntly making her groan. "At least I finally made it to the bar." I drawled downing a glass of 'hard cider'. Hard my ass, I've had harder wine. "Why did you need to get here anyway?" Rainbow asked trying to change the subject. "I need a job." I answered glancing around for anyone who may be the manger. "Why didn't you become a man whore like every other male?" Gilda asked with a grin on her face. "Because I'm no-one's bitch." I smirked downing another glass, I need something harder where's the scotch? "Coulda fooled me." She said slyly. I glanced at her, knowing that if I wanted I could swing my hand back and turn her head 180 degrees. I toyed with the idea for the moment, but decided against it, in the end asking for another drink instead. Leaning back I took a deep breath, I pullded my Mass Driver out of it's holster on my back and held it in my hands, catching the interest of my two companions. I popped the clip open and spun the holder of explosive fun before slapping it back in place. "What's that some kind of confetti shooter?" Gilda asked amused, making a vein bulge in my neck, before I could answer though Rainbow jumped the gun, no not literally you idiot. "No way Gilda you should have seen him use it, it shoots these little balls that explode when they touch something!" Rainbow exclaimed looking excited all of a sudden; though I can't blame her the Mass Driver is pretty badass or badflank as I learned they called it, also: great balls of fire! Why didn't I think of that? "You're bucking me, no way." The avian/feline woman said unbelieving. "Yes way, show her Vic!" The woman demanded grabbing at the explosive launching weapon, pouting when I raised it out of her reach. "No, for two reasons, one because I'm sure that was a drunken suggestion, and two because firing this in here is an extremely bad idea." I said bluntly, rolling my eyes as the blue pegasus started stretching to close the gape in between her and her explosive prize, only causing me to straiten and widen said gap, though she succeeded in pressing against me. "Oh come on Vicky!" Gilda whined pressing herself against my back. "You wouldn't want to disappoint a lady would you?" She teased. "Now I know you're not drunk." I stated glancing over my shoulder. "Nope!" She chirped. (lol) "If you guys wanna see it we'll do it in the morning when you light weights are sober alright?" I compromised getting cheers from my companions, as I finally noticed who I was looking for. Excusing myself from the table I quickly made my way towards a mare giving orders to the bartender. She was rather short by my standards at 5.5, she wore a purple dress shirt and black pants, kinda boring but she's at work so what you expect? Her coat was a purple/pink mix making a color I couldn't quite describe with her mane being a few shades darker. "You Berry Punch?" I asked from behind her making her turn and immediately tense up, seeing a proto Minmatar scout would do that to you. "Y-yeah is there something you want?" She asked shakily trying, and failing, to not sound surprised. "Looking for a job, Lyra sent me." I said with a smile amused by her reaction. "Oh you're that guy Lyra called about!" She yelled in recognition, wait how did she call her I didn't see a com-link? My thoughts were shaken by the short woman gesturing to the stallion at the counter. "Well the bartender position is taken by the new guy, and a government guy is doing the maintenance for all our equipment, so the only spot we have open is the bouncer position..." She drawled off as I glanced down at her. "That's fine ma'am." I nodded, hell I was no bartender and this tech was probably to old fashioned for me to understand anyway. "When do you want me to come in?" I asked getting a grin from her. "Great I was afraid we wouldn't get another bouncer after the other one was injured!" she exclaimed happily, by the way if I was a civy I may have been put off by that. "I'll need you to come in Monday through Fridays, but not weekends, we're closed then since this bar is for businessmares." As the mare droned on and on I was beginning to wonder if Lyra sent me here as punishment. "Oh you're back." Bonbon quipped as I walked in through the door after taking, read: carrying, both Rainbow and Gilda to the former's home, or rather Flutters home....turns out Rainbow lives in a cloud. "Yeah I'm back, what you do today?" I asked trying to be nice to my house mate. "Not much just ran the stand for a bit, could use someone to help me though." She shrugged. "Wait you run a business?" I asked staring at her. "Yup candy shop." She said proudly. "These are the types of conversations we should have before hand Bonbon." I deadpanned as my thoughts traveled to my run mouth boss. "Something happen?" Bonbon asked brow raised. "No it's nothing." I said waving off the question. "I'm hungry want a bite?" She questioned walking into the kitchen, when did she start being so nice anyway? "Ya all I've had is some drinks." I replied at the mention of food, despite not actually needing to eat, or drink, or sleep now that I'm thinking about it. "By the way where's Lyra?" I asked not seeing the horned mare. "Sleeping most likely." Bonbon replied tiredly getting a grunt from me in response. "You guys talking about me?" Lyra spoke coming down the stairs while stretching her arms tiredly. "No i was talking about the other green mare in the house." Bonbon teased setting down a plate of square sandwiches, I mumbled an almost silent 'thanks' before taking one, mmm cheese. "Got a hold of Berry Victor?" Lyra asked a small twitch of her lips noticeable as I nibbled on the sammich. "Yup."I stopped to swallow " I'm a bouncer now." I Finished with a smile. "Not surprising." Bonbon said strait faced making me look at her betrayed. "Oh my Bonbon are you saying that I'm some kind of brute?" I asked astonished at the accusation. "You're a pervert too."Both mares stated laughing as I cried in the corner. What's wrong with having interest in women? "You know I didn't think you'd remember what I said." I...said looking over my shoulder at the combined forces of Pinky, Twilight, Rainbow, and Gilda. "And why are those two here?" I questioned at the bouncing Pinky and the single unicorn of the group. "Well Pinky was with us and Twilight wanted to come take notes." Rainbow shrugged. "Right.." I trailed off turning forward mentioning the four to stop. "Well no one's here to get hurt what's my target?" I gestured at the forest where I had first landed in this strange world. "One sec I'll do it!" Pinky shouted and in the time I had blinked there were seven humanoid shaped targets, made of cardboard, seventy meters away from me each 10 meters apart. "What the fuck/buck." Both Gilda and I said with wide eyes, Twilight going for a much more lady like gasp in surprise. "Don't think about it too hard, you'll only hurt yourself trying." Rainbow suggested with a smiling Pinky next to her. "Ok..." There was no other response to something like that. I Turned back to my targets and I motioned them to take a few steps back, before grabbing my Mass Driver from it's holster on my back and bringing it up to bear, taking aim and firing a single round. The familiar 'Pomp' sound of a round being released filled the air, the projectile taking a lazy arc that landed in between two of them, and promptly blew both of the targets to cardboard hell with a sound that even immortals feared, leaving a small smoldering crater where the round had landed. Quickly taking aim I fired two shots that had their tree made brothers taking a similar fate, leaving nothing but ash and burning grass. Now if only killing other soldiers was that easy, damn shields. I glanced back at the four I had put on a show for, and promptly busting out laughing at their shocked faces, snapping them out of their trance. "That weapon is um-" Twilight began only to be cut off by Gilda. "Totally badflank, You gotta let me use it!" The girl yelled in awe making grabbing motions at the weapon, getting a nod from her blue friend, who looked about ready to go through me for a chance to fire the grenade launcher, making me frown. "I don't think so." I denied popping a few rounds into the clip of my tool of carnage before snapping it closed. "Aww come on you can't show us that and not let us use it!" Gilda whined, jumping up at my hand, wait can't she fly? "And why not anyway!" She 'questioned'. "One because the kick would force the weapon back into your face and crack or smash your skull, and two if you place the round too close to us you'll set everyone but me on fire, or splatter them across the walls." I explained watching as the females grimaced. "What if I wore your suit?" Gilda supplied, she's persistent I'll give her that. "This suit would crush you, and it's made to fit only me anyway." I shot back, making her stick her tongue out at me. " And I'm not stripping for you girls, no matter how much Twi wants to 'examine my body'." I quipped making the mare flush and Pinky giggle. "W-when did I get dragged into this?" She stuttered. "As soon as you decided to tag along." None are safe from my bad jokes, not friends, not foes, not even my superiors! "Although I would like to see the differences between your body and the races here..." She mumbled under her breath. "Help she's gonna rape me!" I cried hiding behind Rainbow, which actually looked extremely stupid. "What I never said I would rape you!" She denied. "Oh no she's gonna get someone else to do it while she watches like a creeper!" I wailed. "I volunteer." Gilda raised a claw making the violet scholar blush harder. "I didn't know you were into that sorta thing egghead." Rainbow teased the now crimson faced mare making her cover her face and groan. "I think she'd approve if we ended the chapter don't you Vicky?"Guess who. "I told you not to call me that, and stop breaking the forth wall that's my job in this fic!" "Ha, yeah right I've been doing it before the author even thought of you." "...Just end the chapter already." Author's Note Pardon's for the late update college/work has got me by the balls. Next chap is more action packed for you guys who are missing it :D What are you?My eyes glanced lazily at the golden soldiers that surrounded me with weapons drawn. how I had gotten to this point you ask? Actually my day started out rather normal, before it turned into this I mean, despite my life lesson of the day which the author will get to in a bit.(Take that pinky) "You are going where?" I asked the butter coated mare surprise in my voice, it's too early for this shit. "To the Everfree to pick up some herbs." she stated calmly, if quietly. "And you were going to go alone?" I asked my unseen brow twitching. "Um yes." She replied as if we were talking about the weather. "And you never thought for just a moment that may be a bad idea." I said bluntly getting a glance to the ground in response. "I never thought it would be dangerous..." Insert facepalm (Vizor palm?) on my part. "You do realize I'm coming with you right?" I mumbled resisting my urge to shake my head. "Oh you don't have to go through the trouble, I'll be ok." she smiled, damn near stopped my heart too. I just glanced at her and pointed towards the forest the mare quickly getting the idea and leading the way. "Um Victor what were you doing up so early?" The girl asked. "I don't sleep." I answered simply. "But, I've seen you sleeping before." she countered. "You saw me resting....." I drawled getting a half nod from the girl. "The herbs are at the bottom of this cliff." Flutters explained as we reached our destination "But I don't think I can carry you not that you're fat or anything just-" I held up a hand causing her to blush and stop stammering as I looked over the edge. "How far down is this?" I've a plan, it's amazing and well thought out. "Um 50 maybe 60 meters, I've only been here twice, sorry." She looked genuinely sad at her lack of knowledge. "Don't worry about it." I clicked my tongue " Just go ahead." getting a nod and a 'I'll be right back' as she spread her massive wings and flew off the edge. I meanwhile put my amazing and well thought out plan into action: I ran towards the edge yelling and flailing my arms around like a tool before jumping off. I waved at my companion her shocked face showing how she felt about my current course of action before I hit my dampeners curling up slightly as I slammed into the ground. I stood dusting off my hands , before being glomped by the flying civilian. "Woah flutters what's wrong?" I asked recognizing tears in her eyes. "I forgot you could do that and I thought you'd get hurt, I never want to see you hurt, you're my friend." Ah, damn time to nip that in the bud. "Fluttershy." I started using her full name this time " I'm a soldier and more importantly an immortal, I'm going to be hurt and even killed in front of you hundreds or thousands of times." I stated bluntly. "How can I?" she asked. " You have friends who are soldiers don't you, how can you watch them die over and over?" she asked. "I got used to it, we all did." "You got used to it, how can you get used to that?" "I don't know we just did, the first few times we acted in rage now we disregard it, when we would be angered by our friends deaths we felt nothing, when we would usually go save them despite impossible odds we let them die, when we would be horrified by their deaths we laughed and made jokes." I ignored the look on her face, she needed to hear this. " Do you remember that woman I told you about,Jill, she taught me how to be an immortal soldier, I knew how to be a soldier sure but not an immortal, 'We are the perfect imperfect beings.' she always said 'We can feel, see, and act better then any mortal being ever could yet we can no longer see, feel, or act as mortal beings'." I sighed leaning against a tree. " I am no longer mortal, I am no longer human, I can do so much." I chuckled. " I could have everything I desired you know, wealth, power, fame, I could rise the ranks and become a big dog in the military, defect and become a merc, join other mercenaries and make a corporation, join other corporations and make an alliance, join other alliances and rise against the Minmatar if I wished, or make a coalition and defy all four empires." I laughed at the thought knowing I was to loyal to do such a thing. " I can have and do it all but..." I drawled looking for the words. "Vic-" I cut the mare off with a hand. "There are three things I can never have back, my humanity, my mortality, and my sanity." I looked at my hand as if it held the answers. "What am I hmm, a monster in human flesh, the things I've done, those I've killed both mortal and not, and those who have killed me, these things haunt me, let me know of my lack of mortality." a darkened laugh echoed through the clearing from my chest. "You're wrong." Fluttershy countered with a defiant look on her face. " A monster wouldn't have saved us when we first met in this forest, a monster wouldn't have saved Applebloom." she said almost glaring at me. " We all know you hate Gilda if you were a monster or insane you wouldn't put up with her, you wouldn't make dirty jokes to make us embarrassed, or have come with me here to protect me." she smiled up at me. "I don't know what it's like to be an immortal, and I don't know what it's like to be a human but I can honestly say you've not lost what made you a member of your race." she pulled me in for a hug, my mind processing her words. "She is correct you know?" A new voice, angelic but a threat I pulled the pegasus behind me and drew my weapon only to place it back when I saw the form of Luna. "Princess!" flutters shouted taking a knee to the ruler, myself nodding my unseen eyes narrowed. " I assume you're hear to watch me." it wasn't a question but she answered anyway. "Yes despite your previous actions you art extremely dangerous." she replied curtly. "By that logic shouldn't your sister have sent someone to watch you?" I shot back pulling my friend to her feet and instructing her to get what we came for, turning back to Luna getting a frown and no more as a reaction. "Regardless the youngling is correct I've seen many monsters and insane in my long life and you are neither, warrior." she replied almost making me laugh at her attempts to make me feel better, at least she was trying. " I assume there's another reason you reveled yourself?" I asked getting a nod. "I will be sending the mare back and bringing thou with me, our sister has a test for you." she said stone faced. "As long as it ain't Equestian history I'm game." I quipped taking note of Fluttershy disappearing, didn't even get to say goodbye. My thoughts were halted as a blinding light engulfed me. "MY FUCKING EYES." I admit not the best of reactions but dammit It felt like I took a sniper round to the face and lived, and yes I do know how that feels. "My apologies I hadn't thought about your lack of contact with magic." Celestia, at least I think it was her, commented as I stupidly tried to rub my eyes through my helm. "It's no problem." I sighed looking up to the figures of Celestia and Luna seated on royal looking thrones, they are royalty I suppose, it was only then I took notice of the mares in golden armor for a moment and despite my better judgment for half a second I was reminded of ammarr soldiers surrounding me with weapons drawn making me tense. "I hear you defeated the night guard recruits rather soundly a week ago." A mare who had purple plates mixed with gold spoke she was a paper white unicorn with different tints of blue in her hair everything else covered by shining armor, wait recruits, that explains so much. "I'm Glimmering Blade captain of the royal guard, and I'd like to test my girls against you." Yup definitely a high ranking officer I decided going into 'soldier' mode. "Clone number 7,674, Rank: Terrestrial officer, class scout, designation:Victor." I responded all business getting a raised brow. "A Terrestrial officer controls the ongoing of a planet from a military perspective, deployment, command, district management and the like." I grunted getting a humm from the captain. "It matters little for now." She replied as she trust her spear at me which i sidestepped, rolling to the side to avoid a navy blue bolt of energy. I stood quickly blocking a sword strike with the armor on my wrist the blade strangely cracking, as did the female guards ribs as I kicked her to the side I glanced at the weapon dropped by said guard as she stood up the shine faintly familiar, steel I recognized with wide eyes, why use a material like steel, so weak, melted easily, and to make weapons no less? My thoughts were pushed aside as I sent an uppercut to another mare making sure to hold back as to not remove her head, two more came at me from the sides forcing me to crouch to avoid their pole arms before rolling forward to get away standing a moment later. These were trained and experienced soldiers which means I didn't need to totally hold back. "What afraid?" one asked making me burst out in laughter. "No,Getting nasty." I replied drawing my own blades. A guard rushed forward with a downward slash which I quickly blocked, her hands quickly left her weapon as it turned red hot, even without my charging them the Nova Knives were still hot enough to melt steel if contact was maintained.My thoughts were interrupted by a guardsmen I hadn't seen coming from behind only to gasp as her spear broke against my shielded back that surprise didn't last long as I swept her feet from out under her grabbing her midair and sending her into a pegasus who had tried to divebomb me. "Is this all the elite guard has?" I half mocked as those who were still standing shuffled nervously in fear or embarrassment I'm not sure ."I'd call your entire fore if I were you." I quipped before leaning to the side to avoid a magic bolt to the face, that pissed um off. Dodging three more bolts I elbowed a mare that rushed me, the guard spitting blood, as two more came from the sides clicking my tongue I placed my blades at their faces the heat instantly making them flinch back, this was all I needed, sheathing my blades I grabbed one and used her as a shield for the next incoming rounds of bolts raising a brow as what seemed like electricity sparked off her making her yell out before I grabbed her by the leg and smashed her against the other mare their flimsy armor denting against one another before I threw her at her captain the higher ranked guard dodging before drawing her sword, I took note of the glowing aura around the blade frowning as I drew my own. Glimmering Blade signaled the others to stand down my eyes almost rolling as I heard some sighs of relief before the captain rushed me, we met in a clash of blades and strength sparks flying, like I thought the blade wasn't normal the metal not heating in the slightest not only that but I could see sparks of electricity coming from it, certainly wasn't me activating my blades she would have caught fire if I had. "Like it, it's a special blade that resist the elements and deals out the power of thunder." she said smugly. "You equestrians are interesting, you arms so weak yet able to create things like this." I mussed pushing a bit harder chuckling as she struggled to hold her ground with no idea how strong I actually was. "You'd do well not to underestimate us." She shot back with a grin. "Trust me when I say I've no reason to take you seriously." With my piece said I drove a powerful knee into her midsection raising her with it the armor warping as she spit up blood and saliva her blade fallen from her grip, as her back hit the ground I moved my boot to her throat pressing down choking her as I prepared to cru- "That's enough Victor." The solar princess ordered making me glance at her pressing down harder for a moment before removing my armored boot from her captain, the officer coughing while she grabbed at her neck. "I assume this test is over." It wasn't a question but she nodded anyway, the ponies seem to have that habit. "Just what the hell are you?" I hate that question. "I have no fucking idea anymore" Because I didn't know the answer. "I must say thy skills art indeed impressive." The ruler of the night said, an unidentifiable tone in her voice. "Yes, after seeing that I believe we should have a talk." Her sister followed standing, her sister right behind her, as she ushered me to follow the royal guard in being told to not enter prior I'm assuming. "We have thought about your words, young warrior." and here I was thinking we were going for drinks. "And." Blunt and to the point for a situation like this. "These Amarr is there no way to reason with them?" Celestia asked hopeful. "Do you think we didn't try, the Amarr will convert, enslave, or destroy all who they encounter."Hope snuffed out. "It's just." The white mare looked towards a window, it's almost surreal the last large war in this world was the changeling civil war, and now those from outside our world seek to come here and create carnage..." Luna was disturbingly quite through this I kept my mouth for now as well. "While our sister hast not seen war for quite some time it is still fresh in our mind." The darker half spoke " The destruction, the death, the insanity." I think she almost sighed I can't be sure."Because of what thou are, no, because of what they will become they will experience this many times, over countless years." This time she did sigh. " If there is truly no way to stop this war, then you have my support." I almost thought she would say the opposite, i nodded at the shorter sister before looking at her counterpart. "I have faith in my sister's decision." I sighed in relief, that was good at least they both agree and not one. "Well that's one problem down." I slid my hand over my.....vizor? Nevermind. "Now to convince the other hundred races." I mumbled, one down many to go indeed. "I'm sure you will succeed, warrior." Luna smiled, which may I say almost stopped my heart for the second time today, who knew she could be cute? "I hope so, for their sakes." I have no bloody idea how I'm gonna do this, what the hell was that? I looked around for the brief shuddering sound I'd heard for but a moment continuing when the rulers urged me to speak. It's been a week already so we have around 11 weeks left until my race gets here, the ammar won't get here for three years, it takes six months to train a soldier to be an immortal and a year to train a recruit so two years are the max to get the other races to agree." I wasn't even talking to them anymore, just babbling to myself. "In any case it's time to send you back." The elder stated her horn glowing. "Luna, you were wrong about one thing." Had to correct this wrong. "And what is that warrior?" She humored me. "I'm completely insane." I couldn't help but bust out laughing at her face as white consumed me. I grunted as I landed holding my hands out to steady my fall actually the ground felt oddly soft I took a squeeze hearing an all to familiar moan I looked down to a blushing Lyra, I'm sure you don't need me to tell you where my hand ended up, I tried to explain. "Victor, you pervert!" But was, violently, launched up into the air via magic. "They're really soft!" I yelled back from over 60 meters in the air, the power of a woman scorned eh? *far, far, far away from Victor* "Wanger have you seen Victor lately?" Jill asked siting across from me at the bar table ignoring the glares that her ammarian armor gathered. "I was just thinking about that actually, his records shows that he's died but he's respawed somewhere I don't recognize.." I took a drink. "Think he's defected?" She asked with a shit eating grin before we both bust out laughing. "But seriously it's strange that he hasn't been back that little drone of his hasn't seen him either and I think it's getting pissy." It truly was damn thing would try to claw anyone who got too close's face off, "And on the other hand Victor was the kinda guy who enjoyed another immortal's company and we hadn't been deployed in a few days so he should have been here at some point." I shrugged. "I'll look into it, can't have my boy toy away for too long." *Back with Victor* As gravity took a hold of me and I rocketed back towards the ground I hit my inertia dampeners for the second time that day as I dusted myself off though I had the strange desire to smack the crap out of Jillian. Meh I must just be getting home sick, didn't matter much, I've the rest of my life to spend time with my companions. And I'm sure as hell not going anywhere anytime soon I shrugged and started around the night cloaked village taking in the town in darkness, lit as clearly as day through my visor, I tensed as I heard the beat of wings sounding almost like a buzzing sound rather then the powerful strokes of a pegasuses wings I glanced up to see , surprisingly, Mimic. She dropped down panting heavily and I instantly took note of her disheveled appearance. "Are you alright Mimic, you look hurt?" I asked carefully knowing full well she could just be 'hungry' again. "Yeah, you hit hard you know that?" She replied flinching as she rubbed her midsection in pain. "You lost me." I deadpanned before she smirked and was covered in green fire. "Recognize me now?" Asked....Glimmering Blade? "OK, one that's fucked up, and two you're gonna have to stop doing that." I said tiredly as she returned to her 'natural' form. "I want you to meet my queen,If what you're saying about these Amar is-"She was stopped as I raised a hand to cut her off. "And you got that info from where?" I asked annoyed, though I had an idea. "Um, I was kinda in the ceiling while you were talking about it..." She had the decency to blush a light green staining her cheeks as I sighed. "If you're the captain of the royal guard won't someone find it strange if you up an vanish?" I asked tapping the handles of my blades in idle boredom. "Don't worry, another changeling will cover for me." One thing we'll need to tighten here is security apparently. "So when d-" "Now!" She cut me off. "Now?" really? "Now!" She urged grabbing me by the arm and dragging me away, man I hope Lyra doesn't kill me for this. Author's Note 100 likes \o/ p.s:Pardons for the late update college and all that,but one of my classes is done so I have more time on my hands (ala more time to write) p.p.s:Old speaking Luna is frustrating to write P.p.p.s: I had the feeling but it's been solidified by a comment, Victor is too soft, he comes from a place where erasing a million mortal lives is not only normal, it happens daily, there needs to be more of the gore, the backstabing, and the brutality of new Eden in this 'man' and I'll be sure to deliver. P.p.p.ps: make sure to thank 1st Lieutenant Dave for being this chapter's beta, couldn't have done it without him! Good is not pure. (betaed!)Author's Note Now been put through MR.Blade (my beta and lifeline ^_^) those of you that were waiting for the finished product now only have my humor to fear! Also: Privaters: player starship pilots. Valkiries: player fighter pilots. Mercs: Self explanatory. WARNING: More blood, more jokes, and more stupidity. You could say this chapter has been taken *putting on sunglasses* UP TO 11! Good is not pure. (betaed!) *Hello I'm Devon marca here with the New Eden Views and we've got the juicy news. I'm sure you guys have heard the rumours about alliances run by privateers beginning to rebel against the four empires. Well get this: there've been rumours that these guys have have began building their own stargates. Of course privateers are one of four groups whom hold no alliances with the four empires and only deal with them out of choice: privateers, valkyries, mercenaries, and pirates. Where they're going is anyone's guess, but I'm sure the big dogs won't like it! Stay tuned for more as it happens!* ______________________ *Classified* *A rather interesting event has taken place, privateers have been constructing stargates in deadspace with materials gained from the mining operations of their 'corporations'. One such gate was recently activated by a larger alliance, interestingly enough also grabbing the attention of the Amarr imperial fleet as they stepped in to disrupt the activation sequence. They were defeated by the alliance as privateers, valkyries, and mercenaries battled against them, halting the imperial fleet long enough to see the gate activated. Video reference for the battle. Where these gates lead is a mystery that even those who built them are ignorant to. ______________________________ I've killed many, immortal and not, but I've yet to kill a human being, kinda looking forward to it....- Matari Clone 7,674 So I'm here, an alien in strange looking armor, walking through the dead of night with a changeling spy dragging my immortal behind to who knows where. This isn't strange and or suspicious at all right? "So what's this queen of yours like?" I asked trying to strike a conversation. "She's kind to her subjects, after the war with her mother she nurtured and cared for us. I don't know where'd we be without lady Chrysalis." I could hear the respect in her voice, respect for the one who saved them from a fate worse than death, a noble person from description for sure but I'll hold my judgments. "We're far enough." She muttered making me glance at her. "We're in the middle o-" I didn't get to finish as the blinding light I'd quickly coupled with the teleportation spell consumed us. I blinked my eyes, rapidly shaking my head at the oncoming headache as I stared at the glaring, what I assumed to be, guards short blades drawn, making me roll my eyes under my helm. "Wait, don't hurt him!" Mimic yelled either ignoring or not noticing my head turning towards her with an unseen look of 'what the hell' on my face. "Mimic, who is this male and why have you brought him to our home?" A Changeling I hadn't realized was there questioned, her voice carrying the enticing tone of a seductress. I looked up at what was undoubtedly the queen, mostly because she was sitting on a throne. The mare (are changelings called mares?) was a solid 7.0, a black crown adorning her head and garbed in a black dress that looked as if it was painted around her luscious body, hugging a large set of breast (F-cups?) and wide 'baby making' hips that I couldn't help but want to run my hands over… I'm not drooling, shut up. Anyway her hair was a shiny green shades darker than her, surprisingly, slitted eyes that threatened to pull me in with their exotic beauty. All in all a being made for seduction. "My queen I ask apologies for the intrusion, but this is a matter of our race's survival." The girl spoke bowing low, her 'queen' raising a brow and waving down her guards, maybe if I mentioned I'm banging Mimic it would help? "Explain my daughter....." My last idea suddenly seems extremely bad. On another note this is about the tenth time I've banged a nobel, odd… I'm usually running from guards by now with said nobel slung over my shoulder. "Victor if you would remove your helmet?" Let it be known if I was still mortal removing the one thing that not only activates my shield, but also has my H.U.D in it, would be considered extremely insane. However I am both NOT mortal and completely insane hence removal of said gear. "What is this....creature my child?" the queen asked leaning towards me as my helmet came off. I'd also like to mention I take offence the sexy bug monarch called me 'creature', I do however enjoy the free cleavage show. "Victor is a member of the human species, and a member of a race known as the Minmatar." She smiled, I would too if I wasn't eyeing the guards' glowing horns of explosive fun. "He's a soldier of his race, an immortal." She swallowed to wet her dry throat, I think she's realising what she sounds like now. "An Immortal you say?" I'd seen it coming, I could have dodged as soon as I saw her hand twitch. Instead I chose to let the sudden surge of the guard's magic tear through my flesh. without the shield active the explosive magic put fist sized holes in my torso. I could feel the nanites in my blood start to savagely consume my being even before the emerald shaded fire could end my li...... *Clone Terminated transferring consciousness to a new clone* ______________________________ Didn't think I'd die so much here, good thing I'm rich or these proto fits would put a hurting on my wallet. Though there is some faction gear on here too which would cut down on the cost.... My idle thoughts were jolted as my conscience was thrust into a new body. Activating my cloaking field before the 'ground spawn cloak' that activates when we spawn… on the ground, deactivated. I had spawned just behind a shocked Mimic fully armored again, the mare having fallen to her knees as the nanites and fire consumed what was left of my old body and gear. I watched for a moment as the guards stepped forward to grab the girl, only to find my armor plated hands lifting them in the air via their throats. "That was rather unpleasant." I stated coldly, ignoring the multiple gasps coming from the two mares not clutching constricted windpipes. "Vi-Victor." I didn't have to look to know Mimic had tears spilling as she looked up at me. The look of absolute shock on her elders' face though I enjoyed immensely as I dropped her guards before they choked out. Oddly enough their skin was rather hard, unlike what I had felt from the silk soft Mimic during our 'night battle', perhaps their skin hardened when needed? My thoughts were broken as the Changeling lady rose from her throne, her own horn and wings flared in furious rage. Her eyes narrowing as I punted her protectors to the foot of her throne, smirking at the feeling of their ribs cracking and folded my arms. Was that smart- no- but the bastards deserved it in my opinion. "Stand back Mimic, I'm not going to dislike teaching these fools a lesson." I spoke harshly, roundhousing one of the changeling guards that made the unfortunate mistake of teleporting too close to a pissed off immortal scout. I noticed her look of pity as more guards popped into my view, the young bug girl getting out of dodge before erecting a barrier around herself. "You're going to die here male." a guard snarled out the mare handling the biggest sword I've ever seen. Take that as you will. I pulled my blades quickly, if what Mimic said was true then these guards were likely ex soldiers as well. I'd have to be careful here- I ducked under a sword swipe using the assaulting mare to lift my body, and avoid two spears splitting the air under me. The poor mare I was using as a vault instantly passed out as nearly a thousand pounds was thrust on her shoulder, effortlessly breaking the bones underneath as I gripped gripped her and swatted her friends away with her comatose body, before touching down and jumping away from a blast of magic. I looked up as the guards scattered, but more importantly as a solid beam of force slammed into my shield tossing me off my feet. I rolled from my back to see an extremely livid queen had fired at me, her steps echoed throughout the room as she thrummed with power. A quick look at my shields made my grimace even as they recharged, she'd taken all my shields almost 400 shield tank out in one shot. The mass driver on my back didn't cause that much damage from a single round, hell most caldari railgun snipers didn't have that firepower! I cursed as I dodged three blast from the woman, wondering for a split second if I should just hit her with the mass driver and be done with it, and swearing again knowing that as much as I wanted to I needed her alive. Snarling I rushed forwards dodging and weaving under deadly magic, grunting as a beam clipped my shoulder sending my shield down halfway, before swiping the monarch's feet from under her stabbing my blades in the ground cross her throat. "You lose." I spoke darkly as the heat from the blades visibly scorched her, I rose to my feet walking towards Mimic as the nobel stood clutching her throat, I'm sure she was going to fire at my back before I spoke once more. "Before you do anything even more rash." I half chuckled out to the angered ruler. "Think about what you're up against, wonder what kind of weapons he may have, and then ask yourself: how much damage he could do when he could never die, and IF you managed to destroy his body could appear almost anywhere, like say your maternity ward..." I didn't need turn towards the ruler as I did anyway, I'm sure she can hear the grin in my voice, makes the sudden look of horror so much sweeter. I think she's learning: turns out ticking off an immortal is a bad idea. "My queen." Mimic interjected, "I believe it would be wise to listen to what he has to say." she stated bluntly, getting nods from a few guards. "You have made your point Minmatar." the woman ground out as she called for medics, most likely through magic as she said nothing else. "Mimic, bring him to the meeting area." In a green flash she was gone. I watched as Mimic sighed in relief, her shoulders sagging, mentally tired, before smiling up at me. "That went well don't you think?" She quipped, tear tracks still staining her cheeks. "You had no idea how my immortality worked did you?" I realised, how could she, she'd heard half the conversation. I groaned at the thought when she suddenly found the floor to be more interesting. "Well I'm glad." She looked back at me "At least you got my lady to agree." There's the spark in her eyes, the spark of happiness, of hope. Something many immortals had lost. One thing was bothering me though. "You don't seem to be too concerned about what I said to your leader, or took out your some of your fellow changelings." I pointed out, yet her smiling never faulted. "I know you wouldn't have done those things Vic, and as for the others they'll be ok......now come on, the queen's waiting." Ah, and with that spark comes ignorance, and trust..... I chucked lightly as I followed the near skipping girl through her home, the guards all but ignored. "Oh and Victor?" "Hmmm?" "I know you don't care much about dying, or being in pain, so why were you so mad just now?" She winked back at me a mix of mirth and....something else in her tone. "Why indeed." I was hoping you had the answer......you little tease. ______________________________ "I see..." Chrysalis, man the names here are weird, sighed out as Mimic, and myself, finished explaining the situation for her. "These Amarr, they threaten all races." She fell into silence. "Quite frankly no race I've encountered on this planet has the tech, or the manpower to protect themselves." Blunt, yes, insulting, slightly, but fact and an inevitable truth for any who inhabited this world stood against even a fraction of one of the great fours' power without the proper training or gear. The only reason she wasn't dead now was my reluctance to pull my mass driver to bear. "And how do we know that it is not your own race that seeks to control this world?" She hissed out, pride still sore. "A fair question." I nodded, and it was the ponies hadn't even considered the possibly I'd been lying (to my knowledge) this Chrysalis was fit to rule indeed, though perhaps asking that to my face was a bit off. "To be fair however, if I'd been lying to you and wanted you dead there'd be nothing stopping me from taking your head off in your throne room." I said pointedly, actually gaining a small smile and a laugh from the woman. "Well Minmatar, I believe it's in our best interest to accept your offer, though I have my own conditions." Conditions for a deal that would stop their race from being barbecued by lasers I HAVE to hear this. "Go on..." I urged with hidden amusement. "Unfortunately these both are side effects of the war with my mother some time ago." Her teeth clicked together as if trying to keep her from speaking. "She used a suicidal spell that not only turned our lush home into a wasteland, it also spread a magical plague that targeted every species' males on the planet." My head snapped towards Mimic at this, the way she flinched let me know she knew damn well I didn't like having information withheld from me. I shook my head and focused back on her superior. "I ask you two things when your kind arrives here, food for my people, and males to reproduce." "That's doa… I'm sorry?" Did I hear that right? Couldn't have… "Food and males for mating." Nope I heard that loud and clear. "You want men?" I blinked, Mimic giggled. "Did I not make that clear Minmatar?"Chrysalis deadpanned. "Your majesty I'll get you more men then you can handle." BEST. RULER. EVER. This is the single most amazingly easy to acquire resource I've ever bargained with. Hell I could drop 100 single dudes here without telling them jack shit and be done with it. I almost tore my helmet off turned towards Mimic and grabbed her by the shoulders and smashed this heaven sent woman's lips against mine. I'm so happy right now I could do back flips, well I COULD do back flips but I was too busy tongue wrestling a busty changeling girl. "Don't know what that was for, don't care." she grabbed my armor and pulled me close and I was all too willing to go another round. *2 hours 30 minutes 57 seconds later- third person view* "They do need to breath........right?" a confused guardswoman asked uncertainly. "I'm not so sure they do young one......"The queen of changeling kind said uncertainly. She honestly was just glad they hadn't started bucking on her new carpets, the mating chambers were down the hall Faust dammit. *Much time later- back to Vic* I coughed into my hand kinda unsure what to say to the crowd of changelings that, apparently, had shown up to watch myself and Mimic tongue battle. I looked at said girl only to find her clutching to my arm hissing at any other changeling she deemed as 'too close'. Well when your race feeds off of lust I could see how having too many in one place could be bad.......who am I kidding I'd be in orgies all day. By the way author, how'd we get from ass kicking to making out? (To be honest you're probably gonna end up in much naughtier situations than this in the future) Knowing you I'm not surprised whatsoever. (Indeed, now stop breaking the fourth wall) _______________________ "So she's the 'mother' of all changelings because of her position." Oh man that's one problem avoided.I watched Mimic's head bob up and down in an affirmative, as she showed me around the changeling's underground city. Absolutely massive by the way, could fit space stations in here. Turns out water isn't a problem, lots of underground basins, Mimic showed me the schools, library, bar, and many other things. Though oddly enough they wouldn't let me anywhere near the hospital for some reason......... Meh, race filled with 95% females, I gave up trying to understand women a longgggggggg time ago, I'm crazy enough thanks. "Wait, so when was this civil war anyway?" I'd yet to lock down a date. "Hmmmm, about 20 years ago." I stopped walking at that. "Wait, your queen is how old?" I'm thoroughly confused now. "Only 40ish, pretty young to be a queen huh?" My brain's hurting me now. "... Mimic, how long does the average person tend to live on this planet?" I know many things, but there's no reason to stop learning. "’Bout 100 to 175 years, why?" She looks so innocent asking that, and now I'm in a muse. To think these beings could live as long as a civilian of new eden, interesting… Though they'd be out aged by most immortal soldiers and considered children to many pilots. "News to me." Learn something new every day. Her response was cut off by an explosion that shook the ground we were standing on. I looked the left to see fire and smoke blowing towards the air vents at the top of the city. "Come on Victor!" the shapeshifter yelled drawing the same blade she used when we fou-wait..... "Where the fuck did you pull that from?!" I yelled chasing after her. (I'll be honest, was tempted for the cliff hanger) ______________________________ "The hell is going on?" I muttered, as other changelings, mostly city guards, arrived behind us. "Accident?" Mimic thought out loud next to me. I leaned in closer snapping my hand up to smack an arrow aimed for my face away. I drew my blades as beastial growls came from the smoke and massive canine like creatures flocked out in packs. "Diamond dogs." my companion breathed out before our position was rushed. I backed up a second before lashing out at the closest 'diamond dog', feeling ribs crack as I heard one in the middle of the pack with a blue night camo jacket on, the caption perhaps, yell something they never should in the presence of a Matar: "Capture as many civilians and children as you can and drag them to the slave pens!" Slave pens. Slaves. Slavers. These are FUCKING SLAVERS.! "I'll slaughter them." I didn't yell, it wasn't a threat, or a promise. It was a fact. For the first time in near two weeks I sheathed my blades and unhooked my mass driver from my back against a live target. I leveled my sight to the middle of the group, and fired. The beautiful sight of a mass driver round impacting the dog. I enjoyed it, seeing the slaver bastard disappear is a ball of fire, and everything and everyone around him in a ten meter radius being torn apart by the shear force of the blast. Their bloody limbs thrown across the area showering their comrades in a fine red mist, they froze unused to seeing such power from a weapon. These things weren't worthy of the title soldier, even fighter. As I smiled at the frozen dogs, as the changelings around me cheered and prepared their magic, as I lifted my practice honed weapon once again to join in the slaughter, I already knew what they were. THEY WERE MY TARGETS. I fired salvo after salvo into the slavers, I chuckled as their charred remains rained down upon their kin. I laughed as the last round of my clip splattered a group of poor fools against their brothers, then I drew my blades instead of reloading. "Let's go greet them girls!"My laughter intensified when the night skinned mares roared in approval as we rushed forward as one. My armor was drenched in blood as I decapitated the closest slaver to me steam rising from stump of his neck. I sheathed one blade catching a second jumping at me by the throat, crushing his windpipe and then using his corpse as a club to uppercut a female dog. Her eyes widened as my boot came down on her ribs blood flowing from her lips and eyes as she died. I heard an anguished pair of cries as two more came at me from the side screaming about their sister, I laughed as my blade passed through the first one's ribs exiting her back to puncture the second's skull just between the eyes. The elbow on my other arm snapped back on instinct as I felt a blow on my shoulder. I could feel it crushing a dog's jaw and snapping it's neck backwards before it's body went airborne, musing to myself that I was lucky that wasn't a changeling that just bumped into me. I lazily bisected two more dogs with a back roundhouse kick, catching sight of Mimic as she fought, her form moving like water, every counter precisely aimed for a vital area, her 'thunder blade' shocking targets to death. Every dodge expertly performed and punctuated by searing magic, an interesting contrast to my brutal methods I'll admit. I yanked my blade out of the idiot who thought interrupting my thoughts to be a good idea, then uncharged plasma blade spiked a moment later into the spine of a dog that escaped her notice. I rolled my shoulders as she pressed her smaller frame against me. "You should be more careful, you don't come back from the dead you know." I scolded playful, feeling her tense shoulders loosen against mine as I took some random slaver's arms off. and then beat her with them. "Aww Vicky does care about his little changeling." She cooed in a seductive voice that sent shivers of wanting up my spine as she slit a dogs throat sparks flying from her blade. "Of course, or did you forget that pounding you took back in chapter seven?" I quipped, looking back as she ducked under a spear, the blade shattering against my back, before she cut off the user's head. "How could I, I thought you were trying to drown my poor eggs, thank the mother for anti pregnancy spells. Did my cute little changeling cunny feel that good for the big bad immortal?" She shot back. "MY, MY, MY, this coming from the girl who had a fucked stupid look on her face after only sixty nine minutes. I didn't think miss 'I can't feel my legs anymore' had any rights to be talking trash." I stung back watching in amusement as her cheeks puffed out cutely before her fangs dipped under her plump lower lip in a pout. "That's not fa~" She didn't get to finish as I cut her off. "I didn't ask your opinion noob, now go try to get some experience under your belt before trying to take on a vet scrub." I scolded, scoffing Rarity style, then flinching when the final diamond dog took a lightning blade to the balls. Not sure what's the worst part: getting stabbed in the dick or having said dick insta-fried by lightning. … Not taking off my armor around her any time soon. The battle lasted four minutes and thirty seconds . 30 injured. No deaths. No hostile survivors. _____________________ "I must say I'm impressed Immortal, your brutality is....arousing ." One changeling ruler breathed out. I’m not sure I like how much she sounds like Jill, as she apparently witnessed the carnage of the battle. Whether that means the battle was staged I don't know, but I don't dislike being approved for my art. "Killing things is my job ma’am." I hid said pride though. "Mimic my dear I must thank you, if the rest of his kind are as deadly then this alliance was made in good taste, now I'll send the two of you back." She's got a pretty big grin th… wait. "I'll see you later." I deadpanned to Mimic before I used my own blades to slit my throat, ignoring the queen's complaints about the carpet. Fuck that teleporting shit, not if I can hel--- * Clone terminated transferring consciousness to a new clone* I opened my eyes and immediately groaned. "Not you again..." Faust giggled at my reaction her voice echoing in the void around us. "You know I killed myself to NOT have my eyes bleed right?" I questioned squinting and the shining woman. "Apologies scout, this is simply how your mind perceives my existence." Her voice echoing out once again. "A massive glowing flashlight?" "Indeed." "You here ‘bout those dogs?" The entity shook it's head -I think- "They deserved their fates scout, and even had they not it was just a means to an end, just don't let your views of the few class all of the race." In my mind an image of Jillian popped up making me chuckle, also: this is the reason I'm atheist. "Indeed." I spoke softly. "You're doing well scout, your progress is much faster than I had guess, but I suppose I should have expected a Matar to be quick on progress." Well we did achieve space worthy tech in a fraction of the time the other races did… "Is that all, because you're hurting my eyes more than the old basic logi suit." Who's idea was it to make that thing bright yellow, it just screamed 'I'm the medic shoot me first!' "Hmm no, just checking on you. You've already guessed your respawning is my doing so no need to talk about that.." she mused. "Not that I don't enjoy melting your eyeballs." The goddess is a troll, great... ______________________________ I landed softly on my bed, or rather Lyra's guest bed, I closed my eyes actually weary for the first time in a while listening to the beats of my twin hearts I decided to get so- "Hey Vic get up it's your first day on the job!" Dammit Bon-Bon I almost killed you right there. Normal day?Author's Note Been a damn long while but here she is, and I just realized I may need to put a dark tag on this story.... *Re reads chapter* OH yeah this is going to need a dark tag. Just a heads up to you squeamish people, may want to look out for the bold text. Consider this your warning, it's getting darker and more morally questionable by the chapter, mood whiplash anyone? 1: Egger is a derogatory term used for immortal pilots due to their 'pods' which they use to increase their control over their ships' functions, an equivalent would be someone calling me a nigger, or an American a yankee. Normal day? *Quick one today, ever seen an immortal or pilot after they've been augmented and they look different? Well that's because they have the option to rewrite their dna and look however they want, silted eyes, tattoo, even looking like a child if they wanted to, it's fun you should try it sometime! I don't know how mortals do this, just sitting around talking about nothingness. My eyes trailed to the two half dressed mares speaking about their daily plans, clothes, and favourite sweets, as I toyed with the buttons on my, not armoured, suit. Apparently it was sent by my new boss to make me seem less 'demonic' and more 'professional' or something. I would like to say I feel nude without my armour and weapons as well, not in the good way either. I stiffened as I felt a soft body press against me relaxing as I realised it was one green unicorn slipping a pre tied.....tie over my head fixing it a moment later, giggling. "You clean up nice, Mr.Victor." She sang behind a hoof, grin so wide it forced her eyes slightly closed. "Please dear, Mr.Victor is his father." The other pony poked laughing, walking up beside her, then yelping as I swatted both mare's bottoms. "I believe you know of these -they're called hands- great for gesturing, picking things up, and spanking naughty children." I smirked as they both pouted. "Victor is mean..." They drawled in ~~horrifying~~ similarity, causing me to roll my eyes at the pouting mares. Patting the multicoloured duo on the heads, minding one horn, I turned and strolled towards the door in my black suit/purple dress shirt waving over my shoulder. *At the bar it most definitely DIDN'T take me an hour and a half to refind* "Victor you're a half hour early!" My wine coloured boss smiled. "Well it's my first day on the job." I replied, not to mention I left two hours earlier than I should have. "Anyway being a bouncer is easy, kinda like being a bodyguard, just stand around looking like someone that would kick your flank and step in when needed."......her definition of bodyguard and mine are different. "Will do Miss.Punch." I saluted, old habit, lowering my arm as she nodded and walked into the back. I glanced at the bartender, who immediately looked away, before I shrugged and started more or less exploring/familiarizing myself with the workplace while wondering if anything interesting would happen today. ____________________________________________________________ As it turns out today was increadably boring, I fought the urge to look at my wrist for the neocom that wasn't there, instead looking around the moderately filled bar, my eyes landing on a single not-pony in the establishment, couldn't see him (her?) well in the dark but the silver coating of fur and blond hair didn't do much for blending in, I took my attention off of the oddity to snap my head in the direction of the approaching...er quivering bartender, I motioned my hand and he took it as his queue to speak. "Um I thought you might want a d-drink." I glanced down at the glass he was carrying, holding out a hand I plucked the glass he'd brought with him. "Thanks kid." I looked down at the now smiling stallion, looking like he'd accomplished some great feat as he almost bounced back to his post, making me chuckle as I took a sip of the.....wine it turns out. A low humming came from my throat as I turned back spotting the silver coated creature being harassed by a pony. I finished my glass and set it down as I quickly made my way towards the scene. Being able to see more as I got closer placing my hand on the offending, now revealed as a mare's, shoulder causing her to glare up at me. "Is there a problem here?" I asked taking a moment to glance at the other....vixen, the woman reminded me of pictures I'd seen of the old foxes of lore from the old origin planet, if it even existed. Wink, wink. "Well if it i-hic- another one o you freaks, maybe me and my friends will use ya too when we're done with this er' ore'." 3 things I'm now aware of 1: first and hopefully last time I'd heard a woman say that, 2:racism, can't say much considering how members of my own race act towards anyone Amarr (Jill can vouch, if not give a flying damn) and 3: I'm certain this mare is hammered, or an asshole, or a hammered asshole. My grip tightened on the female ponies' shoulder making her grunt in pain, her previously mentioned friends getting up from nearby seats. "It's time for you to leave I think miss." I drawled not taking my eyes off her. "Indeed it is." Ah the bartender noticed as well, he's got more balls then I thought too, although considering what I thought of him before..... The mare scoffed before getting up, my hand still in place, motioning for her friends to follow as I released her. I fought down the urge to chuckle as she tried to covertly shake the pain from her shoulder, giving a thumbs up to the bartender who I'm certain didn't completely understand the gesture but took it as a sign of appreciation none the less, smiling as he again returned to his bar. I noticed the vixen standing holding her hand out which I took in a shake. "Are you ok miss?" I asked before she pulled me into her person with surprising strength, leaning into my ear as she spoke. "Miss?" She made a sound of amusement. "Well aren't you the politest Matari I ever met?" I could hear the grin in her voice as my own eyes narrowed as my hand snaked towards her windpipe. "And what would your business with myself be?" I questioned softly as my hand caressed her thin neck deceptively pulling her close as her long tail wrapped around my waist before travelling up to tickle an ear. "Now none of that, you may be an officer but I doubt the higher ups would react well to you killing someone from an alliances' race." She purred pressing herself against me and nuzzling my neck. "Gallente."I realized causing her to grin playfully. "Now would you mind letting go, unlike you ground pounders I can't die too many times without consequence." She quipped....oh great an egger(1).... "Well I feel comfortable." I teased back smiling, I recognise her voice as a relatively new battleship pilot, not even fifty years under her belt yet, worked with her twenty years ago on a demolition mission. "Hmm... well as much as we'd like to get to know each other better, killing each other wouldn't do anything in the end would it?" She questioned. "Indeed." I responded backing off slightly, being able to see her clearly now a silver coating of fur, dirty blond hair, and piercing green eyes, complimented by a flowing dress so close to her own silver tone I almost thought her bare. My eyes trailed downwards as she pulled the right cup of her dress aside slightly to reveal her right breast where a tattoo of a fox with a laser round passing it's neck was pictured the words 'lucky bitch' printed below. Hmm, shouldn't that be lucky vixen? Now of course I was looking for the tattoo, what did you think I was doing, perverts the lot of ya I swear. I waved down my boss who'd come over slightly too late to be of any help. "Outside, now." Not a request. -------OUTSIDE,NOW.------- "Wondering why I haven't taken you back?" She asked chipper. "I think I've got more of an idea than you do." I stated dryly, getting a raised brow. "Ignore it, you're here to observe yes, not take direct action so give your report and continue your mission." Jillian previously dubbed this my 'commander mode' use it when addressing militia or in this case, a privateer. "Myouu....you're no fun, I have authorization to interact with you, you know?" She gave me a look that could make a lesser man's hearts skip a beat. "Don't mess with me egger." Unfortunately I've been dealing with Jillian for years. At the very least she doesn't have that 'holier then thou' attitude most eggers have, most likely due to being relatively young. "Simply to find you and document the life on this world, oh and to watch for any trouble space side." She smiled, why I don't know. "Got any drones in that megathron of yours?" A gallente battleship feared for it's overwealming power, it's range, not so much.... My eyes narrow and her ears twitch, not surprisingly she noticed our little eavesdropper as well. I sighed realising who it was drawing my hidden nova knife ignoring the way the heated hilt singed my hand. I turn and throw the plasma edged weapon up at the roof above us, sighing as ShadowSpear squeaked and dropped into the hand that caught the back of the falling mare's violet armour. "Friend of yours?" The vixen quipped. "How can you tell?" I asked in monotone. "That blade of yours didn't go into her skull....." "Fair enough." I nodded at her observations, looking down at the embarrassed looking night guard. "Um.....hi sir." She stuttered looking up at me nervous, though she doesn't seem scared. I glance up to, predictably, see one less fox girl, damn Gallente have always been sneaky. "Damn it Foxxy." Her name, or at least the one I know her as, most immortals go by a nickname rather than their real one. "Luna?" I asked not looking down at the hovering girl, feeling rather than seeing her frantically nodding, not surprising really. Girl looked at me with big curiosity filled eyes as I tilted my head down at her, she didn't even flinch as she stared into my eyes. Ah my ,no our, eyes don't change. Our faces may make expressions of happiness, joy, fear, we may even be truly feeling those things on occasion but our eyes never change blank pits. Windows to nothing but emptiness, it's either that or rage most of the time, easy way to spot a rookie immortal is to look for the dead eyes. Veteran soldiers tend to learn how to fake emotional reactions. Comes with the territory I suppose, but hey I'm rambling again. I was broken from my thoughts by a squirming pegasus in my firm grip, while I wasn't as strong as I would be in my suit I was far stronger than the average human could hope to be so she wasn't going anywhere. I dropped her anyway ignoring the pout that crossed the night guardian's face as she rubbed her now sore rear end. "Mother right?" I questioned, sighing at the confused look I got from the young woman "Darkshield I mean, your mother correct?" "Oh ah....yeah." Damn near a whisper, how such a shy girl got into the military is beyond me, my eyes narrow as I leaned forward glancing at her large wings in the moonlight. I turn back towards the roof she'd dropped from looking downwards after a moment and retrieving my blade after a moment more slipping it back into it's place, no need to leave it lying around for some idiot to find. I briefly wondered if Luna was smarter than her sister when it came to these things, certainly seems like it to me. I've got to go back into the bar again, hopefully no one's sodomized the bartender while I've been gone or something...as amusing as that would be. "Morning." I stated simply holding back a chuckle as Lyra almost jumped out of her clothing in shock, whipping me in the side of the head with a hot frying pan, the inside of it too......she's making something that requires oil apparently. I simply busted out in laughter at her shocked expression as said oil dripped down my face, trust me being burned by plasma hurts A LOT worse. "Oh, oh, Faust Victor I'm so sorry!" She's having a meltdown I think, she's rubbing my face with a dishtowel.....why is another question when that's just annoying my skin. I'd ask but I've got dishtowel in my face, I think that's Bon-Bon coming down the steps, Lyra pulls the cloth away just in time for me to reach up and crush the blunt wooden object her caramel coloured friend is about to ~~try~~ to smash my skull in with. "What are you doing cooking at three in the morning anyway? " I asked absently as my assaulter walked away grumbling about the time. "D..doesn't that hurt?" She looks concerned....why? I'm fine more or less. "Not at all." Actually it's incredibly painful, it's just I find you can avoid needless stupidity from mortals if you just tell them what they want to hear, plus as I said I'm very much used to it. She gave me an odd look, turning back to her now slightly bent frying pan, shivering as I traced a finger up her spine gently, useful things these. She however didn't even turn around focused on some kinda sliced fruit she was now frying I smiled and did it again, another shivering commenced, funny things mortals do anyone I spent time with would have turned around and took my head off for doing this. I mean that literally. "Lyraaaaa." I sang in her ear, if you can't tell by now I'm plenty bored, something that happens often when you reach over the hundred mark. "Yes Victor?" She sighed like I was an misbehaving child, just trying to tell her something..... "You don't have any pants on dear." I whispered to the minty girl smirking as I quickly held her arms behind her, said smirk widening as I held up her forgotten shorts in my other hand. To be honest I didn't realize that they could visibly blush like that, noted for future use. Also: I'd like to say I nailed this one. Teach you to hit me with a pan, hey look Bon thinks it's funny too, I waved at the gasping mare that was doing that choking/laughing thing you do when you laugh too hard. Although the ponies around the block may not appreciate the delayed scream that came from my room mate...... "You've got a nice ass, er... flank, you know? " The glowing green bolts of death rushing at my face tell me this may have been the wrong question to ask. So it turns out I'm going to need to go to Rarity to get a new suit, my last one has holes in it. Turns out Lyra didn't like my amazingly timed and incredibly sexy trolling. Magic man, so useful, maybe I can get some of their dna to work for humans too? "Question?" The not so stealthy mares in the doorway, one with a still visibly red blush, walked in and sat on the bed "I see you're wearing pants." Magic pillow to the face, well the pillow was- ah you know what I mean. "Yup." Bon glanced towards the door as both a blonde and violet maned pair slid into the doorway, what a surprise. I'd have been surprised if I hadn't heard them anyway, I glanced out a window at the morning sun humming gently as my peaceful morning was tossed out of it. "Morning partner....." Mis. Jack started unsuccessfully trying to clear the air. "You've questions, ask them." I may be able to interact with mortals and have conversations with them, this awkward pause nonsense however was something I'd always disliked either you had something to say or you didn't. "W-well." Atleast Twilight is talking now "Our conversation was kinda short the other day so I wanted to ask a few questions about your race?" It was a question, despite the wording. I pause as what she was asking, humming again before answering. " Understand I won't tell you everything." Her smile, so bright, said she didn't care. I've never seen anyone go from nervous to 'squeeee' so fast in my lengthened life. "What government does your race use, do you have a queen, is every human immortal, are you allied with someone, what is your clone made o-" I sent Applejack a thankful look as la jabber jaw was plugged. "The Matari use a republic system towards other races so no, we've no queen, we are allied with the Gallente federation, the clones are made largely of biomass which is then genetically altered." No need to tell them where it comes from.... "Your kind can't use magic?" Lyra jumped slightly as I laughed at the question shaking my head 'no'. "How good are you 'immortals' compared to normal soldiers?" Applejack questioned leaning against the wall now. "An immortal is worth a six man squad of humans of the same class, certain situations excluded." I hummed, secretly amused by how similar the ponies' questions were to normal human civilians. "Your armour is 'class armour' right?" Twilight cut in, kinda rudely may I add. "Class armour is more expensive but gives bonuses to the user, price for effectiveness." "How durable is the armour, it looks flimsy, and how do you fix it?" This is going to take a while..... "Heavy armour is more the heavy and medium classes' thing, it's self repairing, Minmatar scouts tend to be shield tanked-" A sound, slight, but noticeable enough, like a whisper in my ears. "Victor?" Lyra asked worried as my eyes narrowed, I raise a hand, I'd heard my name twice. "Victor?" A silent call, I recall the voices' owner. I sigh, "As interesting as this is we'll have to cut the questions short, your princess is contacting me." Twilight pouted, then flailed as her orange coated friend dragged her away, my roommates close behind. My eyes drifted close, my breath all but stopped as I waited..... "Luna?" I asked the presence, getting an almost annoyed laughter in response. "...Your mind is well shielded, immortal." She spoke, I'd shudder if I was still human. "Be happy, you could have seen more than you wished." A warning, for her sake rather than mine. "Indeed." A smile, I could feel it, as well as hear it. "It seems I've a task well suited to your abilities. It's me that smiled this time. Sabotage, espionage, assassination, and seduction were my thing. Which shalt it be? Assassination it is. A small unseen smile played at my lips as a certain night princess spoke to the members of her 'guard' that would accomplish the task, out of uniform for obvious reasons. Apparently a noble scientist had overstepped his legal bounds in his 'experiments to improve pony kinds' gender situation through science'. I could have told you that from the get go. Look at quafe....oh right, I'll get back to that. Shadowspear is even here.......for some reason....... Well, I hope she doesn't get killed, she's a good girl. What was I doing, ah mission, simple: get in, kill guy in way that Luna/Sun butt can't be blamed, destroy research (after I take a few pictures......still a sneaky bastard.), avoid killing other family members if possible, burn house down. Like I said simple. "Soldier." Ah that'd be not sun butt calling me, I tried moon butt it's not the same OK jump off my rod. "Yes princess?" "We've tasked thee as the spearhead, may thine blade be swift." I bowed low, probably some kind of traditional line, the Matari have similar practices. Most doing with torture and adventurers to become adults but..... Meh. I just wish she didn't stick me with the squad that were obviously the rookies. Best to keep them alive, need to remember they don't come back... ---------------------Later that night------- "This is Warlord 1, Warlord three through six are you in position?" I called out, this is odd immortals usually don't speak like this outside of combined militia-navy assaults. "Y-yes sir we're in position." Three guesses who answered. (Spoilers: It's Shadowspear) I glanced back at Warlord 2, getting a nod in response from her before we both dropped down into the fence of a large mansion belonging to our target. Nice looking place I'll admit, to much bright white paint, but nice in it's own way. I dropped that thought, and my body, as what I presume to be a guard popped up on my scanners, which I unfortunately had to swap to audio detection as they're not wearing dropsuits which annoys me to no end. I muttered a command for the outward speakers to completely shut down as I threw one of my knives into the nuances' neckline hopping up to stop the body from hitting the ground, chuckling in silence at the sound of warlord 2's uncomfortable sniffing as the flesh burned black. As we move into the house I tap into the squad speakers, without turning on the outward speakers, "Calling Warlord 3 through five, enter building and terminate targets, six make sure no one escapes, three your taking two's place." I heard two nod and shift away as wing beats then a thump sounded behind me, an indicator of Shadowspear's arrival. She needs to work on that, far too loud. I tapped the wall twice getting the same in return, nodding I crouched down and moved into the lit home, only keeping my cloaking field off for the sake of Shadowspear following me. I clicked my tongue absently, striking out to crush a guard's throat as we rounded the corner making it impossible for them to breath, raising a brow when I head Spear snap his/her neck, I didn't really care enough to catch the gender, a form of pity perhaps. Now that I'm thinking about it my suit has sound dampening in it just for the very reason of me not being bent over like an idiot. Resisting the urge to facepalm or sigh I stood up as we found what seems to be the master bedroom, before I could use my Nova knives to break/shear the lock or simply rip it off Shadowspear pushed past me with a lock pick. Let's be honest I forgot she was there for that. A 'click' and a open door later and we were......standing above a grown man/male/stallion chewing on the pillow he was cuddling. This time I did sigh as I used my H.U.D. to check for the match, this is the guy....really? My job puts me in some odd situations sometimes, my only thought as I jerked my head towards the stallion. 'Kill him.' An unspoken order. Spear drew one of her smaller blades with shaking hooves, I'm honestly surprised she didn't drop it, turning it downward towards her target. You know I don't think we got his name, just a picture, too bad. I glanced at the quivering girl, I placed a hand on her grip to steady it and she stopped shaking, looking at me with large eyes. I nodded, she took a deep sighing breath, and the blade came down hard. A familiar squelching sound, the equally familiar final wind, and he was dead. Apparently the blade was made with a rival crime family's seal, so there was no blame placed on Luna; smart. I looked at her face, she looked at me an smiled, odd most go hysterical after their first time. I glanced to where I knew the lab entry to be, I pushed the wall in, the hidden door sliding sideways into the wall as it opened. I blinked, once, twice, thrice. Now I'm slightly impressed with Mr.Dead dude. I absently took note of Shadowspear gasping behind me as I took in the 'lab' in all it's glory, it's bloody, demented sticky glory. The floorboards were painted crimson, the walls were decorated with tools of torture dripping with still drying blood, and three tables with two ponies each were at the centre. Haven't seen this in a while now, impressive, for an amateur. Jill does better work in her office I must say. *Not for those with weak wills or stomachs* I walked over to a pair of children, looks like both of there privates have been removed violently and crudely, they appear to be male siblings, I can't tell in the current state their in. The next pair are obviously female , not as young- about adult age I'd guess, round Twilights' age- just as nude but still breathing being the only living test subjects, I'm not seeing any signs of scarring, bruising, or body fluids though, so rape is out. They look almost drugged though, on top of shock, giggling constantly as I turn away waving Spear to release them. The third pair are similar in the last's gender, they are however middle school age and not living, their uterus(es?) have been removed then placed between them, as well as their lower jaws, leaning in I can see it's not so much the uterus but the entire section between the hips that's been taken out, including the bone. My eyes lazily trail towards a section of the floor that looks as if something's been dragged there, leaving Spear I quickly found a new passage, inside was another room, body sized tubes line the walls with organs inside them, looks like the old chambers we used, if used for different means. I don't know a few by sight, I can see wings and a heart in one, a pair of lungs and a brain in another. *And done, just a taste of the dark side* I skim the room until I come across something interesting, and if I knew what it was then I would have run through the wall (no not the door, the damned WALL) screaming and crying: A small red ball of light, just floating there on the wall about the size of my fist, ladies and gentleman meet the source of many future headaches and happiness for me, and most likely many more of both for years to come. I don't know what possessed me to touch this little harbinger of destruction and doom, but I did, and then it thrust itself into my hearts. In more ways than one...... I grasped at my chest for a moment eyes darted to my shield, full, whatever it was it was gone. I got a call from warlord three, we've cleared the area, I'll worry about it later. First we burn this place to ash. "Mission successful." Warlord squadron saluted the night's ruler, which is an awesome title just saying. I'll admit they did well, not a single death on our end, I suppose I put too little f- It hit me like a round from a heavy plasma cannon, I slumped over sweating even in the environmentally sealed suit, I shuddered even as Shadowspear held onto my side frightened. My vision blurred away, I could feel my hearts slowing to a crawl. Then it was gone. The hell was that? I looked up at Spear...to see her looking somewhere else? I followed her gaze beside me, female, shorter than myself but similar looking armour minus the helm in hand. I stood as, unknown to me, she spoke her first word and hugged me as I was too weak to stop her. "Darling!" She squeals in joy, snuggling up to me. Guys and Galls meet the being that I would come to know as my 'little Coco'. The tiny, condensed, personification of the Amarr's unholy Armageddon..... Hot chocolate Hot chocolate I've seen things no man should, I've been killed in ways that would make most men cry in their sleep. But this...I can honestly say I've no experience in, a woman, slightly shorter than I am was standing before me with a dazzling smile on her face. She, for all intents and reasons looked like a clone of me, which is funny because I'm in a clone body...anyway. At a solid seven foot she was a couple of inches shorter than me with caramel coloured skin, shoulder length brown hair framing her face, and big brown eyes that were currently staring into the depths of my...well I'm not sure if I have a soul but you get the picture. Her body, while curvy sporting a sizeable E cup and an expansive rear, held a lot of power as I learned when she stepped forward to wrap herself around me. One thing I most likely should have noticed earlier was that she was wearing the republic patented Minmatar assault suit, which I swear is perfectly designed to hug the rears of our female solders. (seriously even in game the female Minmatar assault have some nice asses, new Eden's version of black people I guess haha.) "Are you ok darling?" Big doe like eyes looked up at me and I could only think one thing....Lyra's gonna fuckin kill me. "Any time yall want to pick your jaws off of the floor and explain would be fantastic." I deadpanned as I tried, and failed, to get the young(?)copy/clone to stop hugging my chest. "It's simple darling, I'm here because I love you!" I don't care how sparkly your smile is, that doesn't answer my question, or make sense! I glanced at Luna and her guard, none of whom have taken my invitation to close their mouths, and as funny as that is I'm....why is she rubbing her face into my chest? Shadowspear was the first to close her mouth, into a pouting face, "If you already started one why didn't you invite me to the herd?" She huffed turning away from me. Somehow that's important, call it a hunch, I'll ask Twilight about it later. "Warrior where doth this female come from!" Luna bellowed finally busting both out of her stupor and into my eardrums. "First of all, ouch, second of all I have no damned idea." I'll admit in hindsight forgetting about le glowing ball was pretty short sighted, but in my defence my ears were bleeding. "No man will like you if you yell at them all the time..." Did my little female mini me just sass Luna, go female mini me, some metaphorical balls on her. "W-w-w-what, we'll have you know we hath aplenty of male acquaintances!" Luna squeaked, I'm not making this up, she was actually embarrassed by that go female me get her ass! "Really, name one." Shots fired, shots fired! "...Victor, Sir.Victor likes me!" If you didn't bust my eardrums I'd like you far more....when did we become friends anyway? And when did I become a knight, wouldn't I be more of an assassin? The, much younger, immortal narrowed her eyes at the moon goddess clutching to me tighter. Thanks Luna, if my ribs weren't reinforced they'd be broken to go along with my bleeding sound receptors. And if you wonder why I keep bringing up my ears it's because I've still got a headache from the lady of iron lungs over there. "You can join in, but I'm first wife." She challenged as Luna's face turne- wait what? "Ok enough of this." I gripped the mini assault with both hands now and yanked her off, ignoring the kicked puppy look as I set her back down. "Luna do you know of any magic or devices that can clone someone?" I sighed, too early for this, it's not even ten o clock yet. "There are a few I know of, but they've always been magical copies, or illusions, not flesh and blood." She hummed to herself looking away "Perhaps however there is someone who has information on this, my sister or her pupil.." "Ok great, I need to report to Celestia anyway." I noticed the look on Luna's face instantly, like a child who's ate the pie before desert, " Luna you didn't tell sun butt about the mission did you?" I gathered far too late, mentally face palming as Luna chuckled sheepishly. "If our honourable soldier could perhaps keep it between the two of us we would be most grateful." How can I say no when she fidgets like that? I nod, she smiles at me as her horn glows with power. "What's your name?" I can't call her mini me for the rest of time, well I could but it'd get old for both of us. "I don't have one darling, will you give me a name?" She looked expectant, I rolled some names around for a moment steeling on one. "I'll call ya Coco." I said I picked a name, not that it wasn't a bad name, she smiled up at me all the same happy non the less. "Your sweet hot Coco, I like the sound of that." She grabbed one arm, landing into my neck as I realized something. "Hey Luna what are we gonna tell sun butt when she ask wh-" I didn't get the chance to finish as she fired the spell and we all appeared in the royal chambers. -----royal chambers------ "Darling I can't see, I'm blind!" Coco panicked, man I forgot about that fucking spell, I firmly grabbed the woman's arm to stop her from crashing into anything while resisting rubbing my own eyes. You may not know this but dragging a super hardened material across your eyes tends to be a bad idea, just so happens my gloves are armoured. Once I cleared my vision via blinking I saw a rightly surprised Sun goddess with tea in her hands, also a lack of night guards most likely transported to another area to keep sunbutt from getting suspicious. "Sister of mine our resident warrior wished to speak to you so we have brought him to see thee, gooday." Luna quickly said before leaving just as fast....she really left me in here with no plan, what the hell! I thought were friends moonbeam, y u do this to me? By the way Luna's new nickname, was either that or full moon and her sister already has sunbutt. While I was planning ways to capture and spank a certain lady of the night, the coughing of the lady of sunshine brought me back to reality. Well if there's one thing I'm good at it's coming up with stupid things to say on the fly! "Right so last night I was in the forest outside of town, taking a run since I don't sleep ya know get my hearts ponding, anyway after a while I see This glowing thing on a pillar and I'm like 'what's it gonna do kill me?' so I grab it and it disappears." I take a breath, two hearts require more oxygen ya know? " I didn't think anything of it, but this morning I wake up and I've got this woman clinging to me!" I grab Coco before she can smack into the wall she's about to walk into, inadvertently causing her to grab onto me. " I know there are no other Matari in the system, so I'm thinking she's a clone, do you have any idea what that artefact could have been?" I finished, talk about pulling something out of your ass. The sun goddess gave me an odd look and for a moment I thought she suspected me before she spoke, " Victor I realize I may be an immortal ruler versed in all things magical, but could you have not have waited until I'd at least had my morning breakfast and clothed myself properly before bringing such complicated matters to my attention?"...and I just realized she's wearing a night gown, that's not entirely hiding the skin underneath. "....Luna's fault not mine." Already did my favour for the day, not taking the flack for this shit. "Nice nips by the way." and there goes my mouth again. Celestia's face took on an unreadable expression as she used magic to clothe herself, useful that, a lot cleaner that what I do when I don't feel like searching for clothes, let me tell ya blood is an absolute bitch to get out of carpet. Although considering her normal robed attire showed off her figure in it's own way it was nice in a different sort- why is Coco tugging at me? I looked to the side to see a pouting Matari assault. "Why are you so huffy? I asked confused. "If you wanted to see a woman's body you should have just asked me." Her expression and what she's saying don't match. I sigh stopping myself from patting her head, I've learned most women hate that if you try to use it as a way to calm them down. Celestia coughed into her hoof giving me a pitying look. I'm over two hundred and still don't understand women, probably wont in the next two hundred years either honestly... "In any case she's your responsibility now, usually I wouldn't leave something like this to just anyone but it's not as if she can do anything to you that will cause any lasting damage..." She trailed off looking thoughtful as Coco tugged at me again "She doesn't seem to wish you harm regardless." I looked at the grabby woman, in any case if she was made from me she's immortal, not to mention that she may be linked to me by more than just my general traits. Who's to say getting rid of her or too far from her wouldn't effect me in some way? I sigh shaking my head at the thought, ball and chain indeed. She looked up at me with big brown eyes, she doesn't seem dangerous but it wouldn't be the first time a harmless looking person killed me, I suppose I'll deal with her if she becomes a problem in the future, if I can kill her in the first place. I blinked as her armoured finger tapped against my nose lightly, causing me to lean back and chuckle slightly. "That serious face doesn't fit you dear." She smiled up at me, and I think one of my hearts just stopped. Celestia giggled at the scene, making me twitch slightly and glare at her just in time for a bright flash of light to hit me in the face. Damn you sunbutt, damn you and your pointy nips! ---------------------somewhere------------------------------ After a rinse and repeat of blind Coco holding, I opened me eyes to see...Lyra. Celestia you bitch.... I expected a question, or to be accused of being a pervert again, but instead she made this...this 'squee' sound and grabbed Coco from me via magic. As the panicking assault frame flailed about, Lyra was everywhere at once looking at every part of Coco's body until....oh shit! I dove forward as I noticed Coco going for the previously unnoticed combat rifle on her back, putting my hand on the muzzle of the gun as it went off three explosive rounds impacting against the barrier of my hastily reactivated shields. Lyra dropping the angered Brutor as she jumped back at the sound of the rifle ejecting a burst of deadly explosive bullets, the green woman's eyes wide and ears turned downwards. Coco growled at the surprised unicorn as she landed on her armoured boots, turning into a whimper as my smoking hand landed on the back of her head. "No shooting Lyra." I ordered sternly, glaring as she looked downwards to her boots muttering. I looked back at said horned lass to find she had calmed down somewhat, if giving Coco the stink eye. "We have a lot to talk about, call Twilight and the others, now." Two things 1:I'm not sure why I didn't just go to Twilight's library. 2: I just realized that I have no idea what to actually say here, thankfully Dash spoke up. "So when did you start building a herd?" Never mind she just caused more questions. "I have no idea what that is." I answered bluntly, looking at her with half lidded eyes. "You know a herd, lots o lovers, buck buddie-" I was saved any further explanation by a certain orange hoof covering the winged ponies' mouth, most likely to save poor Fluttershy behind her from fainting, in any case I get it now herd=harem, the Gallente are big on that shit. "I think he gets it sugar cube..." Applejack spoke up evenly as I hid my smirk behind a hand. "So this is Coco, sounds sweet, will you be my friend, do you like cake?" Guess who that was, getting in said soldier's face? "You have cake!?" Well Coco gave a better reaction than when she met Lyra at least.... "So she's a scout like you, the armour looks different." Twilight asked getting a nod from Rarity beside her who, not surprisingly, was looking at my clone's clothes. "No she's an assault class, more shields and armour tends to carry more mid range combat gear like rifles and grenades and you don't know what those are...." I hummed " Coco, take the bullets out of your Combat rifle and give it to me would you?" Before I even finished my sentence I had an RS-90 combat rifle in my hands, advanced level gear. Holding it up I showed the seven, can't forget Lyra, mares. "This here is a RS-90 combat rifle, most used rifle among the average Minmatar assault class, there's a variant but I'm not going into that, technically it's classed as a support weapon but that's a load of BS this pretty girl shoots 3 rounds of explosive tipped hell strong enough to punch through most dropsuit armour in one to three burst, not too bad at bursting shields either." The amount of times I died to this thing in training. "Assaults like Coco there can use their suits to carry larger magazines, so they can shoot for longer without reloading, assaults also carry extra grenades, basically the things that come out of my mass driver but with a timer, so they can clear out huddled up enemies and clear doorways." I stopped for a moment to look at Twilight furiously scribbling away at a paper via magic, you think you can sprain something that isn't tangible? I grabbed Coco away from Pinky and set her on my lap, much to her bubbly glee. Plucking the next weapon from her waist as she leaned back into my chest I held it up to them to see. "This is the M512-A Submachine Gun, advanced gear, as you may have noticed the SMG looks similar to her combat rifle. That's because these weapons are made using a similar design, this allows our soldiers or engineers to repair weapons or even modify them easily. One of the things I love about our designs." I smiled slightly remembering all the times I had to fix a gun on the fly, like to see Jill or one of those Gallente assaults try that with a Scrambler rifle or a Plasma rifle without losing their hand. "Assault class clones like Coco tend to have more shields and armour than the average scouts, more ammo in their guns via larger magazines, grenades, and weapon steadying systems, but they're slower, louder, easier to spot, don't have as much stamina, and weaker physically and in hand to hand combat than scouts are generally speaking." I paused "Well as a norm, with modifications a scout can have a lot of shields and armour, or an assault can be pretty fast and sneaky, but that's a whole different subject." Don't pout at me Twilight. "So if you get close it's over, but she'd have your flank at mid range?" Dash smirked at me, I rolled my eyes and nodded in response, the battlefield doesn't always work that way but hell I'll keep it simple for now. "Well I couldn't imagine such a sweet girl hurting anyone at all." Rarity cooed as she patted Coco's head softly, making the clone smile and rub her head against it, not noticing Lyra muttering behind her causing me to chuckle and said mare to pout. I looked out the window, knowing my life would be getting stranger from here, oh well I've survived worse...kinda a moot point if I don't stay dead huh? A yawn from Flutters caught everyone's attention, the shy girl instantly hiding behind her pink hair in response as it travelled across the room. "Seems you mortals need to rest." I observed out as Coco snuggled into my chest yawning, I thought about pointing out that she in no way needed sleep but decided against it in the end as a round of nods followed the yawns, and a dejected look from Twilight. A few goodbyes and waves later and Lyra, Coco, and I were all that was left. The green mare stretching and turning to go up the stairs to her own room. "Yo Lyra!" I called out grabbing her attention, she turned with an upwards brow as I pointed down at a conked out assault. Let it be known that while we immortals don't 'need' sleep per say we can do so, most don't do to extreme PDST that comes with long combat filled lives. "Take her to your room, we'll deal with it in the morning." She shrugged, I shrugged, we shrugged and left it there. I picked up the slumbering woman, much harder than it sounds since she's wearing 700 pounds of armour, and headed upstairs myself, now that I think about it what are these stairs even made of to carry so much weight? I laugh off the thought going with 'magic' as I laid Coco on the bed, looking out the window again I simply thought about how interesting this little mission would be. Heaven and hell awaits, good thing I'm barred from staying in either of them. Making my way round town(New chapter yay, One change at a time is next.Tell me if you find any mistakes yeah, I feel like I missed something) The bubbly clone rapidly bounced in place. I watched as she gazed around the street, dressed in a set of Lyra’s clothes, tugging on my shirt. Did I mention how energetic the clone, er, Coco was? I watched in amusement as the young woman pointed, bounced, and laughed at all the colorful sights as we made our way to Rarity’s store/house. Tugging her by her arm I lead her towards the tailor's boutique waving to Pinky as she zoomed off to do...Pinky stuff. I gave up understanding her a while ago... Shrugging I located the white mare’s boutique, or I suppose I was forced to, the white/blue/pink/purple/gold/orange building stood out for reasons I’m sure I don’t need to explain. I rapped my knuckles against the door sharply, chuckling at the small ‘eep’ and rushing down the stairs. I waved to Rarity as she opened the door, a split second before being tackle/hugged by Coco, somehow barely staying on her hooves. “Hi Rarity!” the clone beamed at her giggling when the white mare reached up and ruffled her hair. “Why hello darling, always a pleasure to see you.” Rarity came out in a flowing blue dress, fit for someone of her profession I suppose. She smiled at the smaller Matari, waving at me with her other hoof, to which I nodded. “Yo, Marshmallow, need a new suit and I heard you’re the mare to come to.” I said remembering why we were here. “Marshmallow?” The purplet rose a dainty brow at the word. “Thinking up nicknames for everyone, yours is marshmallow.” I said nodding contently. Rarity crossed her arms under her bountiful chest, a confused look on her face, before shrugging and changing topic. “Well darling I’m going to need you to stand over here while I measure you.” She smiled as she waved to a round stand. “I could just give you my me-”I was cut off by a blue hue lifting me into the air, much to Coco’s amusement and my lack there of. I was content to continue staring at the white mare with an annoyed look on my face, while Coco clapped at the show. I touched down on the stand, smoothing out my magicly ruffled clothing while rolling my eyes. Rarity then turned her attention to her tools of trade, measuring tapes, threads and the like. I lifted one arm to start her off with, watching as the tape floated into place starting from my shoulder and lengthening down my arm. “About your magic.” I poked noticing her furry ears flip upwards in response. “You seem to have a finer control over it than what I've seen from others, were you in the military?” I didn't really know much about Rarity so I was mildly interested. I got a melodious laugh as a response, the mare smiling as she wrapped the tape around my bicep. “Oh no dear, I’ve never served in the royal guard.” She paused to fit the tape to my shoulders. “My magic is the product of hard work and years of practice.” she hummed mirthfully as if amused by my question. Shaking her head she went back to her work. “Oh , oh, oh, can I do that?” Coco asked with stars in her eyes. “...Um, no dear only ponies with horns can use magic like this.”Rarity answered looking apologetically at the woman as she fastened the tape around my waist. Making Coco pout in disappointment. Actually...if I got a hold of their dna, would it be possible? The things our soldiers would be able to do if they could use magic, it would give us a massive edge on the battlefield. Just think about it! Magicly tossing grenades to someone’s feet, shooting guns around corners, placing explosives without getting close. Ohhhh, that would be so useful. Although I get called a demon enough already without the horns.... Alas I can’t do anything without equipment, where’s that damn Gallente egger when you need her? “Oi, Rarity!” I was forced out of my train of thought by the mare’s hoof running down the inside of my leg in an effort to get me to spread them farther apart. “Bit close to my junk there girl.” I stated. “Oh don’t be such a child darling.” She scoffed at me, fixing the tape ag-wait a second. “Coco…” I ventured, it couldn’t be, right? “Yes darling?” Oh my... “Ohhh, that’s not good…” This entire time I thought Coco had reminded me of someone, I had thought it was me, but it was Marshmellow the whole time. “Rarity, those clothes you made for me before, did you use magic to make them?” “Don’t be silly darling you can’t just make clothes from magic.” Oh thank you. “I did use magic to do the cut and stitching though.” She flipped her hair away from her face as she spoke. And the shirt that I had been wearing under my armor when I got hit by that ball Coco was made by Rarity, and it had her magic on it, why would a magic item react to someone with zero magic. Coco is taller than Rarity but has the same build, she’s got the same hair it’s just not curled, I mean it’s my color hair but still, and even the way they speak is the same. So Coco is… “All done darling!” Rarity cheered, nearly skipping away as I was thinking about how to tell her what I had just found out. “Well darling here’s your new tuxedo.” Rarity sang brightly as she brought out the finished product. “Wait how the fuck did you do that so fast?” Wait, no, not important right now. “Coco, go into that room, I need to talk to Rarity privately.” I ordered pointing to a random room. “...Is it a love confession?” She asked eyes narrowed, making Marshmallow blush, and me roll my eyes. “No, now go.” I grunted when the clone skipped away, looking back at Rarity. “Darling I am flattered, I really am, b-but we haven’t kno-” I put one finger to her mouth to shut her up for the moment. Grabbing her shoulders I stared her dead in the eyes. “Rarity, this is very serious, and I need you to listen and answer carefully ok?” I’m realizing I have no plan...ah fuck it what’s she gonna do kill me? “Alright, so Coco’s a clone of me, wait did I mention that to you guys yesterday?” The look on her face says no, “Well she’s a clone, and I noticed she acts a lot like you do, how long does magic stay on something after it’s touched it?” I asked seriously. “W-well a few days, maybe a week?” She stammered out looking to the side thoughtful. “Rarity, I may be wrong, but I think when Coco was made she took traits from both of us.” Mare damn near snapped her neck when she focused back on me, and then….she fainted. I’m not joking, she’s just passed the fuck out. “Oi, Marshmallow!” I shook her a few times waking her up. “What happened to Rarity?” Coco asked popping up behind me, and Rarity is out again, sighing I shook the mare a second time. “Marshmallow!” I yelled, the white mare waking up again. She blinked a few times before finding her footing. Detaching herself from me and pacing on the spot. “How could this happen, I’m too young to be a mother, Victor how could you do this to me?” She pouted in my direction. “Yes because I made a magical clone just to mess with you, I’m immortal not omnipotent…..” How was this my fault exactly? Well I did touch the orb, but that’s besides the point! “She’s a clone, not your daughter, calm down…” I’m not the best at genetics but I’m fairly sure she’s more her far removed cousin or something. I rolled my eyes as Coco tucked herself under my arm for head pats, completely ignoring the conversation and s'mores’ meltdown. Get it, Marshmallow, meltdown, s’mores? Ah forget it... “Look, Rarity, we can’t change what’s already done.” I said stroking Coco’s hair gently, the younger immortal nearly purring under my palm. “...Right, you’re right darling.” Rarity said slowly, looking up at the woman snuggling into my chest blankly. “Hmm, explains why she seems to like you more than everyone else.” I noted as Coco pulled off me. “Everyone except you darling!” The half clone of me beamed up at my face. “Rarity is there something you want to tell me?” I looked at the white mare with a raised brow. “I-I-I have absolutely no idea what you’re talking about!” She denied violently. “Well I mean she acts more like you than me and she does seem rather attached…” I’m just saying. “You can join the harem if you want.” Coco chimed in happy. “Harem?” Rarity questioned warily. “Herd.” I clarified, how weird is that anyway, I think I prefer harem honestly. “No, no!” She denied yet again, shaking her head, her curly hair swaying. “...Wow, um, that kinda hurt.” I said playfully. “I'm not that ugly am I?” I know that not all women are into the scarred veteran look but damn that's kinda mean… “Mr.Victor we have only known each other for a short time, I do not believe it would be proper for us to pursue such a-” She was cut off by the sound of someone coming down the stairs, soon I was greeted with the sight of a little Rarity clutching a little pillow. The little mini marshmallow yawned before she saw us there, eyes snapping open in mute surprise. “Um, hi…” She drawled out uncomfortable. “Hello darling/Hello darling.” Both Woman and Mare replied at the same time, in the same voice… The little marshmallow looked like she was having an existential crisis, I laughed, I shouldn’t have but since when am I known for doing the smart thing? “Oh my Faust there are two of them...” The little Rarity whispered, my enhanced hearing picking it up, I just laughed even harder. “Who’s the little you, sugar plum, I thought you didn't have kids?” I asked sweetly batting my eyelashes at the mare. “First of all darling, don’t call me that, second of all this is my lovely little sister Sweetie Belle.” She waved a hoof at the filly. “Well a pleasure to meet you little lady.” I held out a hand, only to have her grab onto it and gaze at it in wonder, fantastic it’s Lyra all over again. Who ever thought my hands would be interesting to someone, most people I meet try to stay as far away from my hands as possible, although that may be the whole ‘member of the best hand to hand combat specialist in the galaxy’ thing going on. Let’s be honest, as deadly as the Nova Knives are, I don’t exactly need them to kill people. Speaking of killing people, I need to take Coco into them woods to see how good she is. Also this has nothing to do with wanting to see how a grenade blows up a manticore. Anyway I’ve gone off topic, the little Rarity, er Sweetie Belle. She’s more or less that, she’s just a four foot not legal Rarity with pink in her mane. Who is also much shorter. Also she hasn't let go of my hand yet, and I’ll admit that’s starting to annoy me. Coco has hands too damn it! “Ah.” The little Rarity, and yes I’ll keep calling her that, pouted as I drew my hand away. Looking at my face now as I brushed one of my dreads away. Did I ever mention how naked I feel without my armor on? “Darling?” A voice spoke out. “Yeah Coco?” I answered turning to, Rarity? “Oh that is gonna mess everyone up…” I noted monotone as the Mare giggled slipping a bag with my clothes in them onto my forearm. “Young Coco has just ran out of the boutique darling.” She smiled a-wait what? I spun around to see an open door where one assault class should have been, oh suck my dick and call it a Maelstrom. “How the hell did I miss an assault leaving the room?” I’m legitimately ashamed and embarrassed, I'm a Minja dammit, I do the sneaky shit! My mentor would put her boot up my ass for this. “Better get running darling, who knows what trouble she could get in?” Rarity fretted, screw what trouble she could get in, I’m sure anyone who starts trouble with her will die in bloody and interesting ways. I’m worried about the BS Celestia is gonna chew me out for! I booked it, waving at the two white sisters.(man that sounds bad) “See ya Marshmallow, see ya little Marshmallow!” I yelled out over my shoulder ignoring the sound of ‘it’s Sweetie Belle’ as I zoomed down the street. I dipped and dodged past mares and the occasional stallion. Thinking of the routes I knew and where Coco could have likely ended up. Knowing her she would end up somewhere with a lot of activity right? I made a right turn towards the park, at this time of day it was nearly empty, and as soon as I got there I was intercepted by a brown and white missile. Grunting as I was tossed to my back I silently thanked the science teams, once again, for reinforcing my ribs. I looked to the side to find a giggling Coco, pointing at my misfortune in enjoyment, maybe she takes after me more than i thought… I looked at what, or rather who, had crashed into me. “Sup ya dweeb?” A cheeky bitch asked from on my chest. “Got a nice view of your tits from here.” I snarked back, grinning, before kneeing the griffin bitch off of me. “Oh, it’s just Victor.” Rainbow Dash said bored as she touched down next to Coco. “I’m fine by the way.” I said picking a feather out of my clothes. “Oh stop darling, the worst thing that could've happened is that she’d snap your spine or something.” Coco your face and what you’re saying seriously don’t match. “Found your marefriend by the way.” Rainbow jerked her head towards the woman as I kipped up, reaching down to drag feather tits up afterwards. “My dashing knight.” She swooned sarcastically, I rolled my eyes and swept her paws out from under her, chuckling as she landed on her fat ass. “Aren't you two supposed to be getting along now?” Rainbow sighed. “Not now, not ever.” We both spoke as one. The only thing we agree on it seems. This got another laugh out of Coco, who I’m starting to think inhaled happy gas before she came out today. I glanced down at Gilda tugging at my shirt with her talons, before holding both arms up at me with a pout. I thought about kicking her in the face briefly, before grabbing her under her arms and pulling her up, not to her feet like she was expecting though, up into the air. “Who’s a good feather tits, you are, yes you are.” I cooed mockingly at the griffin, dropping her as she went for the face with those sharp talons of hers. Not sure if they’re sharp enough to take my eyes out, but I’ve spent enough time without my eyes to know it ain’t fun. “Aww, look at you two getting along.” Rainbow teased from beside Coco, who was looking at her wings curiously. “Actually Coco, you have a good idea.” I felt the light bulb go off in my head. “Huh?” She looks confused as I patted her on the head. “Turn around feather tits, I’m curious, wanna see your wings.” I got a scoff in return. “And why would I do any-” She was cut off as I spun her around. “I swear I gotta treat this bitch like a kid, Dash, get over here.” She at least was cooperative, jogging towards us and standing next to her friend. “Hmm.” I hummed as I looked closer to the two pairs of wings. Did you know they have backless tops, I mean it makes sense but I never thought about it ya know? Both girls were rather fit, made me wonder if someone like Fluttershy would have a harder time flying being less active and junk. Could see the difference between the two species as well, with Gilda having larger wings than Dash. The Griffin was also more heavily built than her friend. The best comparison I could make between them would be the difference between a Gallente dropship, and a Caldari dopship. With my limited knowledge natural flight I could tell the smaller mare was built for manoeuvrability and speed, but was a bit of a glass cannon, like a typical Caldari dropship design. While the fairly larger griffin would be able to take more hits and keep flying, while being able to keep it up for long periods of time, not to mention her weight and large wings would make diving and gliding far better for her. Then again we’re talking about a world where there’s magic and shit so I may have to throw that whole physics thing out the window... I grabbed Gilda’s wings, stretching them out to their full size, getting no more than a grunt in response, gliding my palms over the feathers gently. Then Dashes wings in turn, ghosting my fingertips down the length of her wing to the base circling the joint and surrounding muscle. I’ll admit she startled me when her back tensed. The other wing opened up violently, both wings snapping upwards with a ‘poomf’ sound, one smacking Gilda in the jaw on it’s way up. I was confused as to what the hell she was doing until said Griffin started laughing her ass off. “T-they’re sensitive.” I never thought I'd ever hear Rainbow dash stutter, but here it is, in my focus I’d missed the pegasuses’ breathing getting heavier, her wings were jutting out to their full spread now. “Interesting, so your wings can also be used for pleasure.” I nodded, it makes sense that they’d be sensitive, they need to feel the change in the wind currents right? Raibow groaned in embarrassment as I shifted her wings again, or pleasure, who knows. “Haha guess you’re not so-” Gilda was cut off my my hand squeezing her breast from behind, her wings snapping open a second later. “What was that?” I chuckled over her shoulder of the now embarrassed griffin squeezing a couple more times. “Can I try?” Coco, forgot about her, asked Dash hopefully. Pouting when said mare covered her blue chest. “You have your own to play with.” I noted, nodding to her own. "It's not the same though..." she wined, can't say she's wrong either. “When are you gonna stop fondling my tits?” Gilda asked tapping her paw against the ground. “...When they stop being so soft and bouncy I guess?” I answered cheerfully, jiggling said heavy funbags. “You have fun dweeb, I’ll get you back for this later.” I can feel the gears turning in her head, well actually I’m feeling these super soft titties. “You know if you were a little less bitchy you’d make more friends?” “You mean you’d squeeze my tits more often?” She responded. “Let’s be honest Imma do this anyway…” I nodded sagely, boob in each hand. “I wanna touch!” Coco pouted reaching out to the griffin, I shrugged and stepped out of the way as Coco tackled the half bird chick.(ha) “Anyway Dash, thanks for finding Coco, what you guys doing here anyway?” I tilted my head, chuckling as she forced her wings against her back. “We were racing, I was showing Gilda I'm still the best flyer in Equestria!” She pointed a hoof to herself smirking, she’s got a good recovery time that’s for sure. I thought for a moment. “Hey Rainbow, are unicorns the only ones of your kind to use magic?” She groaned at the question. “If you want a lesson the eggheads’ house is that way.” She jerked her rainbow head towards Twilights’ library. “Not looking to get lectured for two hours, then have to answer her questions.” I admitted, sheepishly rubbing the back of my head. “Well technically all ponies use magic, earth ponies are stronger, pegasi can walk on clouds and control the weather.” “Wait, wait, wait, you control the weather?” I blinked at her. “I call bull on that one.” I folded my arms, looking to the sky as she suddenly shot upwards. She circled one of the clouds, actually grabbing it and moving it above me, before kicking it making heavy rain shower down on me. “....Fuck you Rainbow.” I could hear Gilda laughing behind me as Dash touched down with a triumphant look on her face. “You were looking a little hot there Vic.” She said innocently, smiling. Or she was until I stepped out of the rain arms open. “Hey Dash, we’re good friends right, give ol Victor a hug….” I said walking towards her slowly. “Uh, no that’s ok, I’m good Vic.” She said backing up, then running, an immortal hot on her heels. “You can’t outrun me bitch, accept my loving hugs!” I yelled after the blue mare. She didn't get far, she’s fast sure, but I'm a Minja. Not to mention I don’t have my armor on which means I'm even faster, if not as strong due to missing the serum in my suit. She yelled as I tacked her, pressing her against my wet shirt, hooking my drenched arms around her midsection. “Hahahahahahahaha!” I laughed like a madman, a very wet Rainbow dash in my arms, her wings now soggy against my shirt as I dragged her back to the others. The annoyed mare grumbled as sweet karma was done upon her, scowling as I pressed my chin atop her head, before letting her go. “Hey, Vic.” She said suddenly, a look of curiosity on her face. “Yessss?” I tilted my head. “What’s being immortal like?” She shuffled her wings, shaking water from them. “It’s horrible, a curse I wouldn't wish on anyone.” I answered solemnly, you wouldn't imagine how many times I get asked this. “But you’re so bad flank, you’re strong, fast, and you can never die!” Gilda spoke up, dragging Coco with her. “There’s a difference between not being able to die and not staying dead, feather tits.” I said cracking my neck sighing slightly. “Urg I’ve already had this conversation with Fluttershy.” I really don’t feel like repeating myself. “Oh come on, you’re like some kind of super soldier, what the griffin army would give to have even one of you!” Wait a second. “You know Rainbow I know I told you about the whole immortal thing, but I’d think you’d know not to tell everyone...” I gave her a look as she rubbed the back of her head with a wing. “She’s my best friend ya know…” she admitted looking embarrassed and hopping from hoof to hoof. “Right, well it’s not as awesome as it sounds trust me when I say it's not a joy ride.” I chuckled darkly as Coco runs after some insect in the distance. “Ah, come on don’t be so lame doofus, what I would give to be like you!” Gilda smirked at me. “Well when the time comes I guess I’ll be the one to curse you then girl.” She flinched back at my dead tone slightly, before looking up at me defiantly. I smiled, she reminded me of myself honestly. More than even Coco did, which is odd considering what she actually is. On that thought what do you call a clone of a clone, a cloned clone, a clone mk2, or a double clone? I was brought out of my musing by Gilda waving her talons in front of my face, I grunted before batting the offending limb away, looking at the feline/bird woman. "If you're done talking to the voices in your head take your buck buddy and go somewhere so we can finish." She snarked at me. Thinking for a moment I reached out, taking the griffin by the shirt and placing her under the still poring cloud. Laughing like a lunatic as I threw Coco over my shoulder and left the fuming bird bitch and her friend, the clone waving back to them as I made my escape. Author's Note Call sign: Victor, Clone number 7,674 Age: 200+ Birthday: Unknown General physical description: Tall, with dreadlocks and a scar over the left eye. Exact hight and weight changes depending on what class he's using at the time. Homeworld: Unknown Type of home: Lives wherever he's been deployed, if not deployed in whatever base his personal squadron is in. Relationship status: Single Current family: Mother, still alive and currently an immortal. Father’s name, background, and occupation: Deceased Soldier, name unavailable. Mother’s name, background, and occupation: Silvia, an ex republic soldier that retired to raise her first born son after a number of miscarries. Has since become an immortal and rejoined the ranks. Brothers and sisters: None Position in family:Only son Family relationships: Extremely close to mother since father died, messing with her is a good way to get brutally murdered. Family background (parents, previous marriages, etc.): Raised mostly by his mother as a single child, as his father spent most of his time deployed on battlefields as a republic soldier, he would follow in his father's footsteps after his death. Friends: Wanger, like a brother to him, have been through more together than entire platoons have. Jillian (?) the psycho bitch he's stuck with and wouldn't change for anything. Other close relationships: Coco, a clone created by magic. Curious about her but sees her mostly as a ditz, wary of her destructive potential and her likely immortal. Wanger's daughter Alicia, sees and treats as niece. Relationship with men: Indifferent most of the time, generally only spoken to if on the battlefield, if under his command, or to gain information. Otherwise ignored the majority of the time. Relationship with women: Finally wary of them due to (many) fatal incidents in the past. Will speak to them more freely then men, though mostly to annoy them. Job: Soldier, Assassin, Spy, Commander, Interrogation specialist. Dress style: Like most Immortals prefers to be in full armor the majority of the time. Religion: None Attitude to religion: Annoyance Favourite pastimes: When not deployed: Virtual training simulations, movies. Hobbies: Movies, games, rock climbing. Favourite sports: Does hand to hand combat count? Favourite foods: Anything with cheese. Strongest positive personality trait: Protective of friends and children. Strongest negative personality trait: Sadistic when angered. Also a pervert. Sense of humor: Sarcastic and crude. Temper:Calm, most of the time. Bored if left alone for too long. Consideration for others: Will help unconditionally if children, has gotten him into trouble a few times, if an adult will depend on whether or not he likes you or not. How other people see him/her: A sarcastic pervert, threat, abomination against nature. Opinion of him/herself: Monster Other traits, especially those to be brought out in story: Surprisingly gentle with children. Ambitions: To serve his republic at the moment, no long term goals. Influential person or event:Father, and his death. Philosophy of life: A knight in shining armor has not had his metal truly tested. Most important thing to know about this character: Not as happy go lucky as he appears. Enemies: Anyone he's ordered to shoot, slavers. Leader or follower: Both, part of being in the military. Generally the one giving orders. If your character has a job, is he or she good at it? Does he or she like it? Republic soldier, enjoys it as much as any other immortal. What are your character's bad habits?: Being a massive pervert, telling bad jokes. If you asked about his or her greatest dream, what would your character tell you?: He wants to kill as many slavers as he can, bury them. Then destroy the graves with an orbital bombardment. What's a secret dream that he or she wouldn't tell you about?: Secretly wants a family of his own. What kind of person does your character wish he or she could be? What is stopping him or her?: Wants to be a loving father, afraid of the consequence of even trying. What is your character afraid of? What keeps him or her up at night? Memories of the past and what he's done in his long life, also that whoever he falls in love with will refuse to become an immortal and he will have to watch her die as he stays frozen in time. And that he won't be able to raise children properly like his mother did him due to being so jaded. What does your character think is his or her worst quality?: Being an immortal. What do other people think your character's worst quality is?: Being an Immortal, or being a pervert. What is a talent your character thinks he or she has but is very wrong about?: He thinks he's funny. Who was his or her first love?: A young Sebiestor girl he met during his teenage years, left her to join the military forces, likely died of old age by now. What's the most terrible thing that ever happened to him/her?: Becoming an immortal. What was his/her dream growing up? Did he/she achieve this dream? If so, in what ways was it not what the character expected?: He wanted to become a soldier like his father, he succeeded and was proud of it, then became an immortal soldier and immediately regretted it. In what situation would your character become violent?: On the battlefield. Any situation where slavers are involved, or the abuse of children. In what situation would your character act heroic?: Protecting children. I'm back, with great news!Yo, it's been a LOOOOONGGGG time since I've posted to this site not even sure if people will remember me and or this story, last time I was here was around the fourth of march damn near a year ago, my sudden disappearance does have a reason though and unlike what some of you have guessed I'm not deathly sick or dead. I'm not sure how to say it exactly so I'll just come out with it, I'm a father now! About a week after I finished the last chapter (late 2016) I got a call, my wife was pregnant. Did I mention when I got married, don't think I did, oh well. I was in of england at the time, studying in college so I could do well by my future children (ironic) but about three weeks before that I had taken one of my annual visit to my wife/family. I'll leave out exactly what happened but let's just say when a woman's husband comes home from overseas they get very affectionate. I rushed back to home, no way I was gonna miss the birth of my first child, and immediately used the papers I had gotten to get a job (I was lucky too, let's just say jobs were in short supply at the time) I worked my ass off all the way up until my baby was born, I credit my youth to the fact I didn't break down. The sight of my wife holding her baby for the first time brought tears to my eyes, I'm not proud I totally cried, and when she handed her to me I was so afraid I'd do something wrong I was scared out of my mind to hold her at all. But she looked up at me and laughed ( I think it was a laugh), tugging at my shirt, and looked up at me with a face that looked just like mine. I mean except her eyes, her mother has green eyes ( which is totally weird for a black woman) and my daughter has them as well. Then she fell back to sleep, like she was bored of me, and my wife laughed at me. So TLDR: New baby requires a lot of attention, and money, which requires work. But in regards to the story, why did I come back and will I be continuing it? (them I suppose) To answer the second question: Maybe, I definitely want to do so, I mean you don't write so many words on something if you don't enjoy doing it in the first place. As for the first question, I totally forgot about fimfic/MLP as a whole, I had other things on my mind as you can imagine. I was checking my email one day, my work email not this one, and signed into the one I use for my fimfic account on a whim. I don't remember why, but I signed into fimfic and noticed something, a notification (did it's job) and someone had added another fic of mine called 'One Change at a Time' to a group about five days ago by time I'm typing this. Someone, through some interest or just blind luck, had singled my story out to be put in their group! I mean for some people that may not be important enough to note but to me it made my heart swell! So, since my daughter is no longer glued to my metaphorical hip when I'm at home the odds of me continuing the two stories? On the greater side of maybe. Anyway, good day to you all, perhaps this will continue one day soon. A not so awesome end (Edited)My ears rang as white hot pulse energy took chunks off of my shields thanking my luck that I had bought those complex cardiac modulus as I jumped over a sand dune and into a conveniently placed piece of cover, my shields barely holding, the weakened protection quickly returning to full power as my trusty shield regulators kicked in,glancing towards the hostiles from behind cover my eyes widened when I saw a forge gun pointed at my face. Quickly rolling out of the way as he fired the Caldari tech I drew my Nova knives stabbing the plasma coated blade through the other soldier's wrist making him drop the deadly handheld railgun before putting them in his throat,not noticing the man behind him until his rifle was aimed at my head ,I clenched my jaw sure I was inbound to the C.R.U when his head exploded. I glanced back to see one of my squad mates Wanger our CQC expert, our Galente in a Matari army, reloading his shotgun before getting back into cover; while there were no hostiles around at the moment there was always the chance of a pesky sniper being up high and as a scout I couldn't risk getting hit. "Bout time you slow assaults got here." I quipped,and while I couldn't see his face due to his visor I just knew he was rolling his eyes at my comment. "Next time I'll let um pump your face full of thermal rounds." he replied dryly, never did have a sense of humor that one, like someone sent him to boot camp as a kid, or never let him have ice cream, or they sent him to boot camp as a kid at which he could never have ice cream. I uncliped my trusted mass driver from it's strap on my back and switched the safety off as the rest of the squad rushed to our current position. I smiled as my squad set up around me,there was just something about knowing someone had your back. I took a glance as my passive scanner, improved through the range amplifier modification on my suit, picking up nothing I almost went back to paying it no mind until I glimpsed a fast moving signal to the north of us blinking on and off of the scanner. "What the hell?" I mumbled catching the attention of my squad. "Something wrong?" Wanger asked. "Don't know what this is but it's moving fast as hell." I replied. Not even a second after I spoke a scout lav zoomed past us the gunner turning to fire as we all scrambled to get away from the deadly railgun, the searing heat of the super sonic rounds impact scorching the cover we had been using for protection not a moment before as I turned towards the fast moving vehicle. I aimed my mass driver as the driver turned for another pass firing a single accurate shot that hit the lav's gunner in the chest the explosive round scattering everything above his waist in a beautiful bloody shower that almost brought tears of absolute joy to my eyes. I grinned to myself as Wanger destroyed the lav with a well placed packed av grenade sending the light vehicle up in flames,that grin left my face as I heard an all to familiar rumbling sound of heavy armor coming from behind me; fearing the worse I turned to a horrifying sight that I would have given many things up for not to be seeing: the businesses end of a railgun tank's cannon. I blinked knowing this was the end of my latest body as my squad scattered. "Well ain't that some shi.... *Clone body terminated inserting consciousness into a new body* My eyes opened as I...dropped from the sky? "Oh Crap!" Was the only thing that came out of my mouth as I activated my inertia dampeners hitting the ground with enough force to crumple steel. I stood up feeling like a boss; until my mass driver hit me in the head and I landed on the ground face first. Grumbling as I removed the weapon from the back of my head I stood, again, and cracked my neck to remove the pain my only solace that the explosive rounds didn't go off when it hit me, I glanced around looking at the dense lush forest still active though this world's bright moon stood high; I had landed in a much different place then the barren wasteland I had been in moments before of that there was no doubt. I glanced at my passive scanner through my H.U.D. picking up nothing whatsoever making me let out a frustrated sigh as I activated my tacnet to find a map and one again got nothing,in fact there was nothing on the tacnet even working including my comms ; well besides the frequency codes used for detonating the remote explosives I had on me in another pouch and I'd be stupid to make that mistake again. Shrugging I did the only thing I could at the moment : walk in a random direction until I find something interesting and or dangerous, my plan of action for most things. Walking to who knows where I took in the land around me,it was lively to say the least little furry animals that I couldn't place the names of scampered off as I approached and howls of some beast echoed in the wind. A predator perhaps, I'd no way to be absolutely sure but sharpened my senses just in case of an attack. The survey of my surroundings came to a screeching halt when I heard something that had no rights whatsoever to be in a place like this, the screams of a woman, no the screams of multiple women. Knowing that no soldier would scream like that, unless there was an orbital bombardment on their position and i'm sure I didn't see anything hitting the ground at supersonic speeds; or was dead again for the second time today. I rushed through the forest towards the sound moving through the dark and sure enough found 6 women fighting a large predator with wings and a deadly looking barbed tail on it's back end,one of the women flew around the......wait what the hell! I did a double take as the woman whom I'd just noticed had bloody wings due to the darkness flew circles around the beast like she had a drop ship's rockets stuck up her ass; this however didn't stop the tail of the beast from smacking her to the ground in front of the others in an ~~funny as hell~~ extremely painful looking landing. It was then as I drew my blades and rushed forward I decided it was time for this proud Matari scout to enter the fray. Author's Note English is not my first language so if anyone can point out any grammar/spelling mistakes that would be great
Noticing something obvious Author's Note Note: Matari=Minmatar Noticing something obvious I leapt forward as the beast stalked towards the downed female shattering bone and sending it sailing as my armored boot connected with it's side,the beast proved tough though as it got back up and roared at me; guess having your ribs broken hurts everywhere. I shifted my blades in a backwards grip and widened my stance as the hybrid charged at me with blood lust in it's eyes I rushed to meet my new foe ducking under a swipe of it's claws before driving my fist into it's under with the organ jarring force that a Matari scout was capable of sending the air out of it's lungs, I gathered my already impressive strength feeling my suit enhance the action and roughly threw it off of my fist into one of the surrounding trees the large flora dropping on top of the creature effectively trapping it for an easy, well deserved, kill. I slowly stalked towards my now whimpering prey the urge to hit the triggers of my knives was inescapable causing the plasma to heat the blades a light blue mist coming from them as I prepared to end the creature's life. I was stopped from doing this by one of the girl suddenly jumping in front of me the action causing me to tense up and release the trigger lest I set her on fire on accident. "Please stop." I almost didn't hear her words they were so quiet, did I scare her, most likely. I thought for a moment wondering if I should push her aside before nodding and sheathing my blades causing the girl to sigh in relief. I watched curious as she then turned towards the creature and started walking towards the beast, whom had just barely managed to wiggle free of the fallen tree, I watched astounded as she hugged and spoke to the creature before it turned it's paw over showing a large thorn. "Now this may hurt for just a second."I heard her say before she took the thorn out causing the creature to roar at her. I heard the other girls behind me call out her name or perhaps a nickname, Fluttershy it sounded like, but payed it little mind as I gripped my sheathed blade and tensed in preparation in case the predator tried something. I'm glad I was wearing my armor because I'm sure my jaw wound have smashed the ground otherwise when the beast picked up the young woman and start to lick her face letting lose a deep almost purring sound all the while. I heard shuffling behind me causing me to glance back as the other women silently, for civilians, snuck past the large animal. Shrugging I followed them mostly because I had nothing better to do looking in astonishment as the girl giggled at the large predator licking her face. When we made it a few meters from the creature the woman it held detached herself from it's grip and walked over to us her hair sticking up from spit on one end. "How did you know about the thorn?" one of the others asked I leaned forward for the answer slightly curious myself. "I didn't, sometimes we all need to be shown a little kindness." she replied with a sweet smile almost causing me to fall on my face for the second time that day from the shear cheesiness of that response. "Forget that!" Another one,the one that could fly, shouted getting in my face as I stared on unimpressed."Who the hay are you are you a spy?" she questioned. "Not at the moment." I spoke truthfully smiling under my helmet as her eye twitched. "What is that supposed to mean!" She yelled now hovering with her wings. I didn't respond unsure if that was a question to be answered or she was just yelling in frustration. "You have a funny way of showing appreciation to the man that saved your life" I responded my voice darkening already irritated by the interrogation. "He's right you know partner." someone quipped from behind me causing the woman to huff and replant herself on the ground. "Um can we know your name, if that's ok?"a woman , Fluttershy i think, asked politely. "Clone number 7,674, class: scout, designation: Victor." I responded out of reflex. "I'm Fluttershy." she replied with a confused look on her face confirming my suspicions on her name. "And the rest of you?" I asked turning my gaze towards them. "I'am Apple Jack." a woman with the biggest hat I've ever seen responded first tipping said hat in greeting getting a nod from myself in return. "Rainbow Dash."The irritating one grumbled next causing me to smirk again. "Rarity a pleasure darling." her voice was of high class,she actually reminded me of an Amarrian with how she spoke.... "Twilight Sparkle nice to meet you." she nodded in greeting getting the same back. "I'm Pinky Pie it's awesome to meet a new pony, it's kinda weird we met you here but it doesn't matter because now we know each other and can be friends!" the last one exclaimed bouncing so fast my eyes almost got whiplash trying to follow her......did she say pony. I leaned in to look at the woman more clearly and found to my shock that her face was covered in light pink fur a few shades liter then her curled hair; I snapped my head to the others to find they were also, with two of them having large wings,and another two having what looked like horns on their heads! I brought my hands up to my helmet releasing the clasp and lifting my helm getting gasp from the startled women. "What are you."Twilight asked shocked. "I could ask the same of you." I shot back frowning now that I knew that their appearance wasn't some malfunction from my visor these women whatever they were were definitely not human. "We are ponies." she responded confirming what I had heard before, strange name for a race but who am I to judge with a name like 'Matari', "But I've never seen something like you before, are you some kind of hairless diamond dog?" she questioned leaning in a bit to close for my personal comfort, and I'm half sure I've been insulted. I pushed her back a half step before responding."I'm a human more specifically a Matari of the Brutor bloodline." I spoke with perhaps a bit too much pride in my voice but I cared little after what we had been though I had grounds to be proud of my kin. "A human, I've never heard of your race before." She spoke in...something awe perhaps but it was laced with something else that quite frankly I couldn't place and made me uneasy. "Twilight you can question him later we need to keep moving." Apple Jack thankfully came to my rescue as I'm debating weather or not this 'Twilight' is having thoughts of raping me. "Your right.", why dose she look so disappointed,"We need to stop Nightmare Moon."she nodded turning around and starting to walk away the others in tow. Shrugging I fell in step behind them walking for a few minuets before the blue one noticed I was there. "Why are you following us?."She spun 180º and asked a cross look on her face causing her companions to turn back as well. "Nothing better to do." I responded, it was true I didn't even know where I was. "Do you even know where we're going?" she asked crossing her arms. "Nope." I quipped re attaching my helm with a click. "And you're gonna follow us anyway. "she asked with an astonished look on her face. "Yup." I said cheekily, not much more to say then that. "...." "...." "...." "Fine let's go then." she sighed. And so my journey with these strange 'ponies' begins. If only I knew what I was getting into, I would have ran the other way. Really, really, quickly......
Not so simple (Edited)*Unit Information : Minmatar scout* *Often called the Minja by users and nonusers alike Due to it's ability to hide from scanners and members of it's class using the deadly Nova Knives, a razor sharp blade that strangely uses plasma to heat the blades in order to decimate anything they touch punching through shields and armor like butter and cooking the insides of it's target. The Minja is also the fastest of all the suits even in it's class as scout moving at over 8 meters (26ft ) per seconds in a dead sprint without modifications to the suit and at over 10 meters( 32ft ) per second with them. On top of this the ranks of the Minmatar scouts are put through rigorous training to increase their strength and hand to hand combat skills, as well as having their suits apply a strength enhancing serum for bursts of physical power making them unmatched in hand to hand combat. Their bodies', as is the case with many immortals, are modified having two hearts and a strong but hollow bone structure. All of these strengths however come at a price as the Minja sacrifices it's total amount of shields, it's only protection due to armor slowing down the user making it foolish to apply, to preform in this way making them weakened in mid range combat and prey to snipers and explosive weaponry. The Minja tend to be shorter then other unit's due to it's focus on speed usually clocking in at around 6.5-7.0 feet in height while other immortals are usually around 7.0-8.5 feet in height Victor being taller then most of his scout brothers at 7.2 feet * *Note: There have also been reports of Minja 'disappearing' into thin air in the past, this is due to the new cloaking device that's been introduced recently, not much is known about it at this time but it seems the system is extremely taxing on the host armor, scouts seem to have no problem fitting the cloaking device for unknown reasons.* *End Transmission more information as it is unlocked* Warning: I'm perverted descriptions will be as such. also changing this to M rating. "So that thing was called a Manticore?" I asked stifling laughter as I gave Apple Jack a curious look, although she couldn't know this the Caldari actually had a ship of the same name. "Yup an' dat tail is filled with poison too so you're lucky it didn't sting you." She replied flashing me a grin. 'That's if it could get though my shields.' I mused thoughtful, not something I wish to test "Well lucky me then." I chuckled lightly shifting my mass driver on my back already knowing the safety was on. We had ventured away from the beast I had taken down, and had begun our way towards the castle to find some kind of all powerful artifact or some other such thing. So I wan't listening the whole time leave me alone. We had searched though the forest for a bit which had terrified the women I was currently with for some reason,the only thing that terrorized me was the..... musical situation that came from this, I shudder from the thought, that's a story for later though much. much later, like when I'm dead, wait I'm immortal......fuck my nipples.... On another note now that we were out of the forest I could get a better look at these 'ponies' in the moon's light and they are even less human then I had originally thought. Apple Jack was a bit shorter then me at 6.6 and had a more athletic build then most of the other women, baring the blue one, she wore a large hat that I presume is to block the sun's rays along with a red/orange plaid shirt unbuttoned halfway reveling a generous amount of her large DD-Cup bosom, not that I was staring of course, along with a denim based pair of pants and dark brown worker's boots, her hair was a golden color and like the others she was covered by a fine amount of fur her's being an almost but not quite orange color. Twilight Sparkle actually reminds me of a school attendant of the Caldari but a little less extreme with a knee length skirt and a closed blouse covering what I presume to be mid C-Cups, man I need a girlfriend, a bit taller then Rainbow Dash at 6.2 she is still towered over by myself she also had a painful looking protrusion jutting from her skull but as the white one has one as well so I assume it's a part of her natural biology, Her hair is mostly a violet color with twin strips of pink and a lighter purple respectively with her being a shade of purple herself. Speaking of the blue one she was much shorter then me at 5.9 her body was toned in a different way then her orange friend looking better suited to speed then power, something I can appreciate about her finally, the muscles in her back looked especially taken care of, perhaps to support her wings? She was wearing a tightish top with slits to get the massive wings through presenting a pair of just about D Cups and a pair of form fitting shorts that hug her shapely.....er nevermind, Like I said she was a sky blue color, she has a rather strange hair color as well seemingly made up of three different types, she is also glaring at me for staring at said hair but I couldn't give a damn. Fluttershy at a extremely short compared to myself 5.5 wearing a green sweater with slits in the back to allow her wings movement they also failed to hide what had to be the biggest pair of mammaries that I have ever and most likely will ever see they had to be F-Cups making me wonder how she even stands, I'll admit it this time I stared and I'm not ashamed either, wearing a light brown dress under said sweater. her hair was a light pink contrasting her coat which was a butter color. Pinky Pie, whom was currently bouncing around me in circles,is a solid 6 feet she was wearing a pink tank top and blue shorts reminding me of a Gallentian friend I....used to have her bouncing causing her D-Cups to also do so, and almost made me lose my concentration and trip more then once, though I'd not admit it out loud, her hair was an extremely curly pink and her coat was just a few shades darker. Lastly Rarity whom was between Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy in height at around 5.7 was wearing a black dress that was both not suited for this environment and slit down the middle showing off her Large E-Cups, not Fluttershy big but still impressive...first thing I do when I get out of here is get laid, anyway her hair was a nice shade of royal violet and well kept, a nice contrast to her marshmallow colored 'skin' along, as I mentioned earlier a horn like protrusion coming out of her skull. Something I may have forgotten to mention was that along with their skin being coated by fur they also had tails, not only this but I noticed quite some time ago that they also didn't have hands more like stubs which is strange as I remember seeing Fluttershy pluck something out of the Manticore's paw. My head snapped forward as we reached a roaring river oddly the sound of crying filled the air as we pushed past shrubbery we came upon the site of a large serpentine creature.....crying? Something tells me I'm gonna see alot of strange things here... "Excuse me sir why are you crying?" Twilight asked in a much nicer way then I would have. "Oh I don't know I was simply minding my own business when a little cloud of purple smoke just wished passed me and tore my beautiful mustache clean off." The serpent complained making me roll my eyes under my helmet. "AND NOW I LOOK SIMPLY HORRID." he wined before dramatically falling in the water sending a torrent of water towards us, twilight's horn lit up with a purple glow covering her and her friends, leaving me to get drenched, she cant see my face at the moment but I'm sure she knows I'm glaring burning pits of hell at her. She smiled sheepishly at me causing me to grunt and fold my arms looking the other way, as I was doing this I saw a small red light in the trees as I leaned in to get a closer look before it rushed at my face and I blacked out. My eye's snapped open and I immediately drew my blades looking around the murky void I had awakened in when I herd a voice. "Be at ease soldier I mean you no harm."A voice said as a ball of light so bright descended it burned my eyes even trough my visor as the light dimmed I could see the vague shape of a woman, still to bright to make out any features. "Who are you and what do you want?." I questioned not liking the situation I was currently in, immortal I am stupid I am not. "I am a mother and I come to ask of you a favor."she said getting a raised eyebrow from me even though she couldn't see it, I thought for a moment before re setting my blades. "Alright then what is this favor?" I asked cutting to the chase. I couldn't tell but I think she smiled at me before speaking "I am the mother of all the races on this planet, you have met one of them already the ponies."she paused " There are others such as the changelings,zebras,diamond dogs,dragons, and the griffins I love all of my children dearly and that is why I must ask for your help for they are in danger."She finished in a whisper holding up her hand as I was about to speak, "Your race will find this place in a few months time, the second to do so, and bring with them weapons capital ships and fleets to explore this place, I ask you when this happens to train my children in your art , the art of war." She didn't get to finish as I cut her off. "I have seen your children and they are not ready for the power we wield!" I Raged, for the 'mother of all races' she was out of her mind. "Why would I or my brothers for that matter give them such tools of destruction!" I finished hissing at the glowing woman. She did not react to my outrage simply staring as I raged angering me further, her next words silenced that rage and chilled me to the bone. "As a Minmatarian I presume you know of the Amarr empire." the being said curtly causing me to freeze in my tracks. "What of them."I asked warily. "While your race comes to explore and collect they will come here to enslave, in three years time they come to conquer my children and make them slaves."She spoke causing my fist to clench, the Amarrian scum who still held more then a third of my brothers and sisters captive as slaves, they would enslave more as well if they could. "I see you understand the situation now 'scout'." She commented almost smugly causing me to glare at her, and I think she could tell because her stance loosened. "I beg of you, as a mother not a being of power, to convince your brothers and allies to protect my children." She sounded like she would start to cry. "I understand." I said bluntly, no matter how much I didn't like it if I could save not one, but many races from being enslaved my the Amarr empire I would do it. Again I thought I saw her smiling "Thank you." she whispered her voice nearly lost in the non existent wind. Before raising her hand to her mouth (presuming this thing has a mouth) like she remembered something, "Ah and by the way, a vixen will be your savior, and a precious asset to you off the ground." At this point I'm just going to assume this being enjoys trolling me with half answers and riddles, I wouldn't know how right I was until around a year later. "Any questions before I send you back."she asked, she sounded like someone had given her a gift, I suppose I did.... "Will you answer them if they pertain to your plans?" "Most likely not." "You know if they attack me I'll likely kill them?" "I know full well that you'll know when to shot lethal force, there's a reason I chose you out of many." "What is your name ma'am?" I asked tiredly, she should at least give me that much. "I am known as Faust." She stated simply before I blacked out again. "Victor, Victor!" My eyes snapped open to the site of Rainbow Dash waving her....arm in front of my face making me flinch, she noticed my movement waving that same forearm towards the serpent's hand where the others were standing. "You coming or what?" She asked annoyed. "Of course." I stated moving forward to hop on the creatures hand, all the while thinking about what I had seen. Author's Note Not alot of action but important to the story yes :D Also chapters are getting longer \o/
Am I not human? (edited)*Gear info: Dropsuits* *The Dropsuits are the personal body armor worn by clone mercenaries on the battlefield they are both armored and shielded as well as having environmental systems to protect the wearer on the hostile environments they find themselves in the various battlefields of New Eden. The Dropsuit's generally weigh between 500 pounds to half a ton depending on frame size with Heavy armor weighing the most and light frames (scouts and pilots ect ect) Dropsuit's weighing the least. Dropsuits can be modified to fit many roles on the battlefield so you never truly know what you'll see on the battlefield so having multiple fits is crucial to reacting to the changing tactics of your foes. A fantastic example of this would be the assault class widely agreed on to be one of the most versatile class in the field, weather being a hard hitting sniper or a heavily shielded front line soldier it can and will be able to do most things effectively and is used by most of the immortals in deployment for that reason. *More information as it is unlocked* I hopped down from the serpent's hand grunting as I hit the ground, the 'ponies' not far behind as they decided to step down once the ground was close enough. Twilight lead the way as we quickly made hast to.....wherever it was I was following these strange women to. We walked for some time before the purple woman gasped, "There it is, the ruins that hold the elements of harmony! " the woman exclaimed in joy rushing towards the bridge that connected said ruins to our current position. "Twilight wait for us!" AppleJack shouted, a valid warning as not a second later the purple woman was flailing over the edge of a cliff. "Got ya!"RainbowDash yelled pulling her friend from her doom,"What's with you and falling off of cliffs today." She quipped getting a raised eyebrow from me, though she couldn't know this. "What do we do now?"Pinky asked biting her lip. "Duh."Rainbow stated flaring her large wings before jumping off the cliff. "Oh right." She giggled a large smile on her face. It was at this moment I felt a weak tugging on my armor, I quickly spun around my hands instinctively finding my blades only to find a frightened looking Twilight, most likely from my sudden movement; with a doubly frightened looking FlutterShy failing to hide behind her. "Yes..." I drawled after a moment of silence removing my hands from my blades seemingly snapping the short, by my standards anyway, girl from her shock. "Well since we're here for a few moments I'd like to ask you a few questions."she smiled nervously after saying this pulling a notepad and pen from......somewhere ~~decent i hope~~ managing to gather Rarity and AppleJack's attention as well. I motioned for her to continue causing her to hug the pad to her chest and squeal in happiness, I think.... "First of all what are you?"she questioned getting entirely too close for my personal comfort, hell I think her eyes might be sparkling. "I'm a human, to specify a soldier of the Minmatar republic." I answered. "Do all human's look like you?"she pushed, presitant girl I'll give her that. "No, humans can have a variety of skin tones, hair color, eye color and other traits. " I deadpanned, though I don't think she cared how I gave answers as she scribbled away. "You said you were from the Minmatar republic, does that mean humans have different empires? Pinky, who I could have sworn was at least 20 feet away last I checked, got in my face along the purple ~~rapist~~ woman. I nodded before answering the physics defying woman. "Yes there are four known races: the Gallente our allies, the Calldari, the Ammar, And the Minmatar." I finished my listing, the mention of the Ammarian scum bringing a frown to my face as well as reminding me of the woman Faust. Rarity then decided to jump in the conversation, thankfully not getting close like her fellow ponies did, ~~good thing too i dont think i could stand being any closer to that rack~~ "Do all humans dress like...."she trailed off gesturing to my armor with a look of disgust on her face causing me to chuckle lightly and shake my head. "Well regardless darling you simply must allow me to make clothes for you when we get back home, ohhh I'll be the first seamstress in equestria to make cloths for a human!" She squealed hands cupping her face as she blushed her shapely hips swaying. While I was wondering if it was safe, for me, to snap the woman out of her fantasies AppleJack took the moment to speak. "So partner you said you were a soldier, so how many humans have y'all killed." The question had caught the attention of the other ponies causing both Twilight and Pinky to step away from me as I closed my eyes in thought, I stood silent for a moment before opening my eyes having my answer. "I have never killed a human before." I could see the answer confused them it was written across their faces." I have in all technicalities never killed a human." The thought caused me to let out a heavy sigh and look upwards. "So does that mean I am not truly human myself?" It wasn't a question I expected them to answer as a large mirthless grin spread on my face, hell I didn't know the answer myself. Rainbow decided to take this moment to come back distracting the other ponies with her landing. "Took you long enough to get back." I poked getting a snort and an absolutely ridiculous pose from the winged woman. "Like I'd ever leave my friends hanging. " she replied her teeth sparkling causing me to facepalm, well as much as I could with this armor in the way. Quickly crossing the bridge made it to the doors of the old ruin Twilight rushed to the door pushing against it with all her might with no success, after watching her do this with half lidded eyes for a moment I picked her up by the collar, while doing my best to ignore her squealing, and set her down to my side before pulling on one of the door's large handles the large barrier smoothly opening despite it's age, I gestured for the rather embarrassed looking Twilight to move forward the blushing woman doing so with her multi colored friends in tow. When we got inside I was mildly surprised by what we found there, a large alter with head sized balls propped up on five pillars surrounding it. "Well go on twilight, isn't this what you been waiting for?" AppleJack asked with a soft smile the now beaming Twilight nodding frantically at this point. "The elements of harmony." The violet woman breathed mentioning her winged companions to grab the objects both Fluttershy and RainbowDash moving to do so , after the spheres were collected I noticed Pinky frowning while counting the relics. "There's only five where's the sixth one?" She exclaimed causing me to once again raise an unseen brow. "The book says when the five are present a sparkle shalt bring forth the sixth." Twilight said taking a knee. "And just what in the hay is that supposed to mean?" Applejack spoke clearly frustrated. Twilight shook her head "I don't know but I have an idea, stand back I don't know what'll happen." She finished by closing her eyes her horn glowing in a light purple light. "Come on now yall she needs ta concentrate. " AppleJack ushered us out of the room. Now outside I ignored the women for the moment as I checked checked the clip of my mass driver first the rounds , then spinning it to check to see if it was smooth before slamming it home an action I secretly, and childishly, enjoyed doing. Not a second after I had finished doing doing this I picked up the surprised yell of twilight, switching the safety on my weapon off I rushed inside with the five remaining women in tow. We entered the building to find no Twilight causing her friends to frantically look for her, me not so much. Rarity quickly pointed out a shining tower outside and the others quickly attempted to make their way back to the door, I say attempted because I quickly stopped them causing an ear ringing amount of yelling as I silently pointed towards the doorway where over 30 dark armored women with large leathery wings had appeared. "As soon as I make an exit run I'll hold them off" I cut off any argument as I turned my mass driver towards the farthest wall I could and fired creating a large hole in the flimsy stone. "Go now!" I ordered rushing forward to intercept one of the charging hostiles. " Just don't die on us ya hear!" AppleJack yelled over her shoulder as I clothes lined a soldier who tried to go after them. "Wouldn't matter if I did babe!" I yelled back as she and the rest of the colorful women escaped, missing my words. Now giving my full attention to the task at hand I turned threw the first woman at another that thought she was being sneaky knocking them both out with the familiar sound of breaking bone sounding through the air, but not killing them as I readied my mass driver to finish them off before what Faust had said hit me like a ton of bricks, I was supposed to be trying to save these races not kill them, and offing the inhabitants wasn't the best first impression. I cursed strapping my mass driver to my back before unsheathing my nova knives flipping them into a reverse grip as the, what I presume to be guards of some kind, surrounded me. I grunted surveying my situation for a moment noticing I saw not a single male in the ranks, it could be that the males didn't look to different or perhaps the race lacked them.... I shook my head from these thoughts backhanding one who came from behind breaking her jaw before kicking another with enough force to crack her ribs, the woman crunching against a wall soon after. Any further thoughts were rudely interrupted by a short sword being thrust at my face I easily swatted it aside and elbowed the rude woman in the face her head snapping back and taking her out of the fight, I felt kind of bad as I continued to toy with the guards, who are fighting an enemy they can't hope to best but continue to oppose, in under 60 seconds I had forced over half of the female warriors into the land of dreams those that had remained having backed into a corner of the large room as I slammed one of their comrades faces into one of the conveniently close, and now crimson splashed, pillars, letting the poor protector drop I turned towards the last of my targets toying with the armor on my hands as I had put my blades away a while ago finding I didn't need them. As I moved towards the now quivering a women, who instead of wings had a horn fired a blood red a shot of energy at me what ever she was hoping it would do failed as it exploded against my shields not even stopping my advance as they snapped back to full. As I got closer another one of the guards rushed forward with a spear a panicked look in her eyes as the weapon broke against my shields, I didn't give her time to react as I gripped her by the throat and lifted her to eye level the furry female now having tears running down her face, I was very sick of toying with these pathetic guards as my thoughts went towards crushing this one's throat and smashing the others skulls against the walls. "Please stop!" Out of all the things I expected to hear that wasn't one. I lowered the woman I was holding some, though not bothering to release my grip, to look at one of the guards, the one who had shot me with that red energy, now on her hands and knees her fellows looking at her in amazement. "Just please, stop she doesn't deserve this."she pleaded head bowed low. "DarkShield wha-" one of her shaking companions started but was silenced by a glare and a hiss from the bowing woman. "We won't fight anymore just let her go I beg of you she's just a recruit." I looked at the woman in my hand for a moment before dropping her causing her to look up at me in surprise before she started crying twice as hard my hand moved to wipe away the tears causing her to flinch for a moment before she calmed down a bit leaning into my hand. "I didn't want to fight you, you know." I stated kneeling to cup her face in my hands wishing the girl had stopped crying by now."Your friends are still alive too." I finished ruffling her hair as I stood up addressing all of them, thinking it better to leave out of what I had been thinking of doing them before. My thoughts traveled to one question: why? Why had I stopped? Why didn't I just kill them despite Faust? Why had I comforted the woman that was now hugging my legs and refused to let go despite my numerous attempts to shake her off? Why? Was it pity perhaps? Or something else? Was this what it meant to be human? To show compassion to those who could give you nothing? My thoughts were shaken from this path as I heard a scream from an unfamiliar voice in the tower outside, I quickly make my way there with the few awake guards in tow, after all if they tried anything I could just splatter them across the walls. Ah, thoughts back to normal. After all what makes me immortal if not my insanity? Author's Note Was thinking of making a 7th element and giving it to Victor but decided against it in the end, what do yall think about that decision? If you hit the downvote button, tell me why. Very first fic so critisisum is valuable ( in my opinion anyway ) For those who are wondering no Victor is not a self insert but rather based on my friend Sinboto who thankfully isn't a brony and doesn't visit this site or I'd be dead (don't tell him either he'd seriously have my hide)
Death is Obsolete (edit)*Weapon info: Mass Drivers.* *The Mass Driver is an explosive area of denial anti infantry weapon that fires live grenades.The weapon while simple in it's design is undeniably powerful and hated by those who don't use them to the point that any who equip them in the field have been designated 'Massholes' by the general populace. The Mass Driver has three variants : The 'standard' Mass Driver that fires powerful explosive rounds to quickly decimate armored infantry and take chunks off of their shielded counterparts. The 'Assault' Mass Driver has a higher ROF, effective damage radius, and a larger magazine size but this comes at the price of a less damaging explosives to compensate. The 'Breach' Mass driver is perhaps the hardest of the three to use as it's effective damage area is extremely small, however it counters this by having an extremely powerful explosive that can even destroy hostile vehicles in the right hands. Clone: 7,674 uses the standard Mass Driver* *More information as it is unlocked* I nearly broke the doors off their hinges as I burst into the room, sighing in relief as I saw the six ponies unharmed. Although I did notice they were sporting some new jewelry. They all had some kind of necklace, except for Twilight who was wearing what appeared to be a crown. It was then that I noticed the new pony in the room. Something that I should have figured was out of place upon entry was an unnaturally beautiful blue coated woman who was almost as tall as myself at 7.0. As well she strangely enough had both wings and a horn, and was dressed in a stunning ultramarine dress. The dress split in the front to show off her bountiful F-Cup cleavage, her long dark navy blue hair blowing in an nonexistent wind. "My lady!" One of the guards, DarkShield if I remember her name correctly, exclaimed happily as she and her other guards surrounded their superior. The six I had followed here made their way towards me with grins on their faces. "Good to see you civs are ok." I quipped a smile both on my face and my voice. "Could say the same to you. I didn't think you'd make it out." Rainbow shot back. "Actually darling, how did you make it out you were dreadfully outnumbered, and why are some of them with you?" Rarity asked her curiosity poorly hidden. This question caused the others to look at me expectantly, leaning in like I had some sort of great secret to tell. "I fought them, then we agreed to stop fighting, and some came with me." I deadpanned causing a few of the colorful girls to drop their jaws. "B-But there were so many..." Fluttershy said in what seemed like awe. "They were no match for a Minmatar soldier." I said with a cheeky grin removing my helmet just so they could see it. "No Fluttershy's right no stallion could have possibly fought all of those guards at once and won. How'd you really do it?" Rainbow questioned with her hands on her hips, getting a raised eyebrow from me. Something that I found myself doing a lot lately. "I assume that a stallion is your kind's male correct?" I asked getting a round of nods. I closed my eyes and cupped my chin at this, there may have been a reason for the lack of male guards when I had fought earlier. Were the males here physically weaker or something. I was about to speak when the one of said guards walked up, the one who had been crying. "It's true!" She exclaimed a defiant look on her face. "He took out more then half of my platoon!"She argued getting shocked looks from not just those who she was talking to, but the royalty she served as well. All of them looking at me with slack jawed looks on there faces. "He was so strong..." She drawled off looking away, I swear I saw a blush on her face but that can't be, she's covered in fur anyway. "I never caught your name miss..." I motioned for her to fill the gap, her leathery wings shifted on her back and she looked down. "It's Shadowspear sir." She responded turning away, was she still afraid of me perhaps? Most likely At this time I noticed the stares I was getting. "What is it?" I asked not understanding the looks. "For a lowly stallion to do such a thing is truly impressive." The noble stated, making my left eye twitch. "Anyway..." Applejack started trying to draw away from the conversation. "I thought you were spouting a bunch of hooey when you said we could do this Twilight, but we really pulled through." She finished with a large smile gracing her lips. "Indeed you have." A new voice spoke, preceding a blinding flash of light as another joined the room, a suddenly rising sun behind her shining on her 7.4 form. She shared slight similarity with the royal behind me in the fact that she had both wings and a horn along with the flowing head of hair, but that's where they ended. Her coat was an almost glowing white, even brighter then her closed paper colored dress containing large FF-Cups, contrasting the rainbow like hair she sported. I had no doubts this one was a royal as the six I had come here with had bowed on the sight of her. All but Twilight who had run up to the older looking pony to have a conversation in favor of the now frightened looking ShadowSpear who was clutching my side tightly. I frowned at her actions noticing the other guards I had brought with me forming a half moon (no that was not intentional) behind their charge looking ready for a fight. The woman herself looking as if she was a child that had been caught doing something naughty. "Princess Luna." Her opposite said walking towards her seemingly undeterred by the gaurdswomen "It's been a thousand years since I've seen you like this, we were meant to rule together sister." She stated getting looks and shouts of "sister" from the others, while my thoughts were on the thousand years bit. Even the oldest of the immortals, the famed Templar, had not a member that was over 200 in their ranks. Were these races more advanced then I had thought? "Will you rule by my side again?" The white pony questioned a pleading and hopeful look in her eyes. It was barely a second before the shorter princess burst into tears and glomped her sibling, whispers of "I'm sorry" and "I missed you" coming from the hysterical almost queen. This inadvertently causing Pinky to break out in an impossible amount of tears, of course getting me wet. The water getting into my suit through the neck since my helmet was in my hand, making me a very unhappy and very wet minja. "You know what this calls for?" She suddenly exclaimed the tears curiously gone. "A Party!" She exclaimed throwing her hands in the air. "We should most likely get those guards from downstairs first." I mentioned fighting the extreme urge to facepalm at the excitable girl's antics. "Before any of that." The white princess spoke turning towards me, "We have another matter to discuss." She's glaring at me now only one thing to do! "What's that?" Be an immense smart ass! "Don't play dumb with me creature I heard of how you dispatched the lunar guard with ease, you are much stronger then you look." she accused her her glare relaxing just a tad "No being as powerful as you apparently are goes somewhere without a reason, so I ask you why are you here?"she questioned getting a sigh from me; seemed now was the time to get serious. "You may want to ask your subjects to leave." I stated my voice now lowered and grave as I looked at her a dead look in the eyes. "Anything you have to say can be said infront of us." Darkshield cut in from behind her lady getting a round of nods from the other non royals. "I ensure you this is not something they should hear at this time." I pressed staring Luna in the face. "Leave us." The dark haired woman commanded getting shocked looks from the other ponies. "But my la-"She was cut off by her princess waving her off. "We can take care of ourselves lady guard go with the civilians and gather your comrades." Her tone said that argument would be futile, it was an order not a request. The warrior nodded stiffly, she and her fellow guards ushering the civilians out the door. The room became silent in a few moments. I sighed as I looked back at the two monarchs, taking a deep breath as I prepared my mind for what I was going to say. "I should start with what I am I suppose...." I drawled, "My race goes by the name of humans. The human race has four different empires, The Minmatar republic, the Gallente federation, the Caldari State, and the Amarr empire." I stopped for a moment to clench my fist in anger before continuing. "I am a soldier of the Minmatar republic, and I am an immortal." I finished the two of them jerking upright at the last statement. "S-surly you jest, are you telling me thou can not die." Luna looked shaken as she asked this my previous comment having shocked her. I didn't mean to but I bust out in uncontrolable, insane, lung bursting, laughter unable to contain it, I steadied myself after a moment and shook my head visibly confusing the two as I answered. "Yes and no, I can be killed but I can never die." I paused for a moment to gather my thoughts. "When my body is destroyed my consciousness is transferred into a premade body, so as long as I have one to transfer to I can return from death." The shocked looks on their faces are actually kinda funny. "How many times have you died?." The white one, man I need to ask her her name later, whispered quietly a saddened look on her face as I cupped my chin and thought for a moment. "I'd have to check for the exact number but I have died over eight thousand times since I joined the military." I stated getting disturbed looks from the two. "Eight thousand deaths, how are you still sane?" The darker of the two asked a lone tear running down her cheek. "I'm not." I said bluntly a small smile on my face. What it's true, " And you're not going to like what I say next." I said in all honesty, "You remember the names of the four empires correct?" I asked getting nods. I sighed " A few hours ago a woman named Faust told me that two empires will come here, the Minmatar republic and the Amarr empire...." I thought of not telling them the next part but they have a right to know. "Many years ago the Ammar came to our home skies, they came to enslave my kin and while the majority of our race is free over a third remain enslaved. I tell you that to tell you this: while my kind come to explore the Ammar come to do the same to you." I finished the distressed looks on their faces getting worse as I continued talking, I felt bad for them, they were so ignorant just a moment ago. "Faust wants me to convince my brothers to train your kind, and the others that live on this planet to fight the Ammar." I said looking blankly at their distraught faces, "To turn them into immortals." I stopped for a moment I was going to continue when Luna raised her arm to stop me. "A-apologies soldier but could you give us a moment to think, this is much to take in." She said her hair shading her face, I simply nodded understanding that this was a bit much for a previously ignorant race. "Just know this." I started sighing." My kind, the Minmatar, will be here in a few months time. The Ammar will be here in three years. We have that time to train your soldiers to fight, and to convince the other races to join in your planet's defense." A bit harsh I know but I needed to get my point across, this was not something to skip info on. I turned away from the two and walked out the door to help the others gather the wounded, and although I had done the right thing I had damned them all. If it wasn't for my self control my jaw wouldn't be any closer to the floor as I watch an eye destroying rainbow of technicolor ponies cheer, and stand in awe of their returning princess happy to have her back from... wherever she had gone in the first place. The way they were cheering for the woman you'd think she'd have been on the moon or something. Shaking my head at the impossible thought I turned away from the occasion hoping to find these ponies equivalent of a bar, instead bumping into a green pony catching her as she nearly fell over. "Are you ok civ?" I asked, only to get a vacant look from the lime green girl who stared at my bare face, allowing me to get a good look at her. She was a unicorn, a word I had learned from Twilight on the way here, with lime green hair accented by white strips running through it. She was kinda short by my standards at a solid 6 foot, wearing a simple shorts/T shirt combo making her EE-Cup breasts pushing against the fabric seem all the larger. She was also a bit plump, not in the bad way mind you just full figured her hips and bottom just the right size in my opinion. Shaking my head from those thoughts as I helped her up. I was about to leave when she grabbed one of my hands causing me to look back at her. She squealed and rubbed said hand against her face, oblivious to the extra attention she was gathering in on us or my attempts to free myself, like I didn't have enough problems being the only human here for the next few months. "Your a human right, and a male human too?" She asked shakily, "These are hands right?" She half shouted and half asked with... something in her eyes. "Um... Yes." I answers not sure how she knew that or where this was going, although I'm slightly miffed about the questioning of my gender. All I got was another happy squeal and a glomp that had enough force behind it to put me on my back, which was damn scary in itself. The green pony snuggling into my chest, while I and about a hundred others gave her a strange look. "So..." I started, still wondering if throwing this crazy chick off of me and running for it was an option. "Who are you ma'am?" I questioned carefully, not wanting to set the cuddling bag of crazy off. She sat up on me unknowingly straddling me, I think, and placed a hand on cheek and the other on her chest drawing my attention to the later. "My name is Lyra Heartstrings, what's yours Mr. Human?" she smiled. "Victor, no last name." I said bluntly causing her to tilt her head. "You're weird." She said just as bluntly... Wait she's straddling me in the middle of the street and I'm the weird one? "Anyway I have to show you to BonBon!" She exclaimed jumping to her feet somehow dragging me and my 500lb armor down the street with her, actually I don't remember getting up but that's the least of my problems. Well turns out this 'BonBon' was ironically at the bar as I had been dragged to the fine establishment in haste. Somewhere called 'The drunken dragoon' seriously wondering if this woman could kill me since I had left my helmet, and with it the activation frequency for my shields with Fluttershy beforehand thinking I wouldn't need them. Something I was kicking myself in the behind for as the crazy one dragged me towards what I assumed to be her friend. A tan colored pony sporting half pink half blue hair with jeans and a tank top on stretching under the strain of holding back her DDs. "Bon-Bon, Bon-Bon I told you they were real!"Lyra gushed spinning me around to face the other female who gasped as I desperately tried to keep from dry heaving. "Lyra, I didn't think you were actually right." She said looking up at me with supposition. Not a moment later we heard a scream. I snapped out of my stupor and rushed to the window, seeing a small redheaded child unconscious in a burning building. I jumped out of the window with the two girls in tow, taking note of AppleJack and a red coated blonde hared male I didn't know who were being held down by other ponies in some kind of uniform, fire fighters maybe. Shouting something I couldn't hear I rushed forward, noticing the large male break free and run after me as I ran forward. Lyra and BonBon having been stopped from running in after us by the officers. I pumped my legs moving at a speed that most humans could never achieve getting to the girl in seconds. Reaching to grab her as the man caught up, I heard a crack and looked up to see a piece of the roof had burned away and one of the supports was swinging towards us. Thinking quickly I did the only thing that came to mind and grabbed the girl by the arm, throwing her at the other man as the support cleaved me in half. I fell to the ground blood bubbling from my throat as the rest of the building came down on top of me with one sentence passing my lips: "Motherfucker not again."I sighed as I was crushed. *Clone Terminated transferring consciousness to a new clone* Author's Note So ends the beginning of the first 'ark' and the intro for lyra, poor girl's gonna have a meltdown next chap don't ya think :3 Got an editor too go thank Invisible Blade for being an awesome badflank.
Explanations and time in ponyland (edited)Last chaps been updated with Victor talking about the invasion with the celestial princesses so suggest a quick read, it's just above the Lyra scene. *Gear info: Minmatar logistics dropsuit* *The Minmatar logistics or 'logibro' is the most useful and loved of the infantry forces in the matar military corps hands down. The logibro is trained to use and tends to carry two vital pieces of equipment: The armor repair, an equipment that sends tiny nanites to repair armor though a focused beam, and the nanite injector a needle that injects nanites directly into the bloodstream as well, to heal the body. These nanites are so powerful they can bring a soldier back from the brink of death. (although they tend to have inreverseable side effects on the mind...) The Logistics dropsuit is outfitted with the latest in integrated diagnostic technology, most of which revolves around maintaining the condition and efficiency of squad mates and their equipment. As such, a soldier equipped with this class of dropsuit becomes a force multiplier, greatly improving the overall effectiveness of the unit. When deployed, a soldier equipped with a Logistics suit fills a vital tactical role in small unit operations and full-scale warfare, providing both, medical and mechanical support. The story of how the logistics combat suit came to exist is as anecdotal as it is representative of the general Minmatar attitude towards military maintenance. A high-ranking tribal leader was visiting a Republic station for a strategic planning session on how best to use cybernetic clones in ground warfare. When a committee member suggested a full-scale development project to create a support armor variant, the tribal leader balked at what he considered a needless expense, since such a thing already existed. Pointing out one of the station’s windows, he directed the committee’s attention to a maintenance worker floating nearby in the hangar, welding armor plates onto a Rifter. A few minutes later, the worker stood in the committee chamber, demonstrating his suit’s functionality for most of the Republic’s senior leadership. After a few modifications to allow it to interface directly with an NIS implant, the logistics suit was complete.(1)* Death. I've died so many times since I became an immortal that it doesn't even faze me anymore. I'm more concerned about the lost gear then the body itself. Strange isn't it? To get to the point where you've phased in between life and death so many times it ceases to have an effect. When did I start using my body as a vehicle? A simple way to get from one place to another, sacrificing it to get something done. I can't tell you how many times I've rushed into a suicidal situation to complete an objective, rushing into a hostile squad with explosives in my hands, or hacking an objective ignoring the plasma rounds pounding my shields knowing they would soon enter my back. Knowing I was going to die but continuing so I could complete the hack, to complete my objective.... I've been asked by new recruits what it's like to die you know? to cease to exist yet remain alive. I tell them it's a strange feeling like being awake and asleep at the same time, or being aware of nothing yet everything at once. We can lose our throats yet still speak, lose our minds yet still think, lose our eyes yet still see. This of course confuses the new guys, I don't expect them to understand at the time; though they quickly figure it out. These are the same men and women who ask why mercenary groups like mordu's legion refuse to become immortals or even let them into their ranks. I just shake my head at this question at the ignorance they display. I can't blame them for not knowing of the cost of becoming an immortal. What the tole of dying a thousand deaths does to the mind of the poor fools that volunteer for the augmentations. The nightmares, the memories, the insanity...... My thoughts slowed as the so familiar sensation of being thrust into a new body welcomed me. As did the equally familiar feeling of falling through the air. I opened my eyes, knowing I was denied the blessing of my death once again. I could see the clear blue skies the white clouds getting ever so farther away as I fell towards the ground. For a second I considered just letting myself hit the ground, but I knew I had died enough for one day. I flipped myself so my front was facing the ground and activated my inertia dampeners a split second before impact, creating a meter deep crater and sending the poor ponies I had landed next to flying back the same distance. I looked over my shoulder at Applejack who had her jaw as close to the ground as physically possible, an action mimicked by her five friends whom I assume got here as I was saving the child. Lyra and Bonbon not fairing any better I took this opportunity to speak. "I know I'm sexy but there's no reason to stare." Perfect. This had the intended effect of getting their jaws off of the floor, unfortunately the looks I was getting told me I was either about to get chewed out or tied up and spanked. All except Lyra who thought glomping me was the best choice. Back at twilight's home, that was strangely in a large tree, I was being interrogated. "How did you survive!" Surprisingly enough it was both Twilight and Rainbow Dash who yelled this. "I have no idea what you're talking about." I may end up dead again at this rate, either from Rainbowdash ripping my head off, or the bone crushing hug the hysterical Lyra still refused to release me from. "Don't mess with me Victor, I saw you-." She paused unable to continue. "Get cleaved in half?" I supplied making her glare at me and the others flinch. "So you do remember!" She accused pointing at me. "Remember what?" You remember when I said she may tear my head off? I think my balls might go first. As Fluttershy tried to keep Rainbow from tearing my cloned junk off, Applejack stepped forward. I looked up at her still trying, and failing to shrug Lyra off of me. "You died didn't you?" she asked her voice barely a whisper "I've seen clone spells before and that was no clone." I clicked my tongue resisting the urge to correct her on the clone bit as I answered, "Yes I did indeed die." I said the girls giving me shocked looks. "B-but how are you alive." Rarity stammered looking uneasy along with a surprisingly somber Fluttershy who'd have yet to speak, couldn't blame them that last death was messy. I sighed picking up Lyra from my side and setting her on my lap. Combing my hand through her lime locks to calm her crying as she buried her face into my armored chest, it's time to be serious I suppose. "Do you remember what I said when you first asked me my name?" I asked not truly expecting them to remember. "Clone number 7,674 , class scout, designation: Victor." Pinky spoke up a large grin on her face getting strange looks from everyone in the room, myself included, for different reasons I'm guessing. Coughing into my hand I continued " That number I gave you was my tag number, I was number 7,674 to volunteer to become an immortal soldier in my force." I ignored the shocked looks on their faces in favor of continuing "When I die my mind transfers into a new body so I can essentially never truly be dead. Trust me when I say it's not the first time I've died and it won't be the last." I paused for a moment to sigh and looked up at their faces, not surprisingly they were frozen in shock, even the normally chipper pink girl had sagged at the information. "But why?" Bonbon questioned "Why give up your mortality? Why become something that can never die?" she asked. That question, the same fucking question...... "I first became an immortal to protect my people, to be a hero." I said continuing to stroke Lyra's hair,chuckling as she leaned into my hand with a content smile on her face. "So much for that..." I trailed off, I'd been foolish to 'volunteer' for it, too late now. "Victor." Applejack started getting me to look at her. "That girl you saved was mah little sister Applebloom, I don't know what I would have done if I had lost her. Thank you so much for saving her." She finished bowing her head, I nodded at the woman my eyes softening, it's rare for an immortal to be thanked by a mortal, usually the extent of our interaction is them calling us 'abominations against nature'. "Just did what anyone else would have mam." I replied a bit embarrassed, hey I said it was rare! My embarrassment shot up a few levels a moment later, my eyes widening as she hugged me around Lyra, before quickly making her way to the end of the room with her hat pulled down over her face. "Is there anything you want to know then?" I asked, mentioning for them to sit as I leaned back, may as well get this out of the way now, a formally quite Twilight was the first to speak up. (surprise) "No, I think everyone's had enough for today.." she said hesitantly, now that really WAS a surprise, I realized why though when I looked at the sullen faces of her companions, I keep forgetting they're mortal beings, they're not used to the subject matter. I looked outside seeing the quickly rising moon, setting Lyra on her feet I spoke, "On another note I need to look for somewhere to sleep so-" I didn't get to finish as Lyra was in my face faster then a railgun round. "You can stay with us!" she squealed."We have an extra room you can sleep in." she offered, I opened my mouth to let her know I didn't sleep but her friend cut me off. "Wait what!" Bonbon seemed much less enthusiastic. "We are not letting the immortal super soldier stay in our house." she deadpanned looking at her friend. "But Bonbon why not, we have the room." Lyra whined looking like someone had told her she couldn't have a new toy, which to her I I may have been. "I promise not to leave the toilet seat up." I supplied getting a glare from the tan colored woman and laughter from Rainbow and Pinky, I smiled as the others stifled giggles, good to see them back. "There is no bucking way that he's staying in our house!" She roared defiantly. Victor in Ponyville: Day (night?) 1 A skipping Lyra and myself entered the house, a defeated looking Bonbon sulking behind us as Lyra showed me where everything was. "How did you two get me to agree to this..." Bonbon drawled faceplanting on the couch. "It's my understanding, you dun got blackmailed." I quipped as I was dragged towards the kitchen getting a pillow to the face for my troubles. Victor in Ponyville: Day 2 I slid my legs over the side off the bed, fully awake as I stood and cracked my neck. i headed towards the bathroom taking my helmet off along the way. I walked into the room with turning towards the mirror mounted on the wall as I looked at my face for the first time in almost three years. I hadn't changed much since I had joined the corps as I still looked around 25, a benefit to being an immortal I suppose. Like many minmatari I had chocolate colored skin and deep brown eyes, accented by a five o clock shadow and shoulder length dread locks neither of which would ever grow. Sighing I almost didn't hear the door swing open looking towards it I got an eyeful of a blushing towel clad Lyra the white cloth barely able to contain the woman's 'gifts'. We stood there starring at each other for what seemed like an hour, my mind having short circuited from the sight in front of me, and Lyra too embarrassed to move. "Use a condom." Bonbon quipped as she strode past on her way to the kitchen, busting out laughing at the shouts of denial and curses that followed. After that.....situation Lyra sat me down and taught me the different words for things like manes, mares, pegasi, unicorns, and hooves. Don't look at me like that I couldn't go around calling them random crap forever it was driving the author up a wall. Victor in Ponyville: Day 3 As I walked down the street leading out of town alone, and you have no idea how hard it was to get Lyra to leave me on my own, I spotted a familiar pair of mares walking with what looked like a teenager with bags of fruit in their grasp. "Twilight, Applejack!" I called the two waving as I made my way towards them, gaining their attention as I stopped a few feet away. "Who's this Twilight?" The young teen said as I glanced at him, wearing a dark blue jacket and jeans he was about Fluttershy's height. He didn't have fur like the ponies did, rather he sported what looked like scales, a combination of solid purple and a light green. Instead of hair he had a mohawk looking arrangement of spines that seemed to go down the back of his neck. "This is Victor Spike remember I told you about him?" She asked the... wait Spike? Sounds like something you would name a pet, if you were lazy. "Oh yeah the freaky guy." He drawled while searching through one of the baskets we was carrying seemingly inspecting the crimson fruits uninterested, kinda insulting really. He smiled as he pulled out a fruit that was larger then the rest and twilight gasped at the sight of it. "Spike that looks amazing!" she praised the thin line of drool coming from her lips betraying her thoughts. "Could we-" She didn't get to finish as the purple teen scarfed down the succulent consumable, either ignoring or not noticing the vicious glare the similarly colored mare was sending him. He swallowed the remains of the slaughtered fruit letting out a large burp, a gout of green fire following reviling a letter. "That's not something you see everyday." I quipped before pausing. "That's not something that happens regularly right?" I asked Applejack who just shook her head ammused. Our attention was caught however as the young dragon cleared his windpipe and spoke. "Hear ye, Hear ye her grand royal highness, Princess Celestia of Equestria, is pleased to announce the Grand Galloping Gala, to be held in the magnificent capital city of Canterlot on the twenty first day of ,yada yada yada."The teen drawled scanning the letter for more important information "Cordially extends an invitation to Twilight Sparkle, plus one guest." He finished, making the two mares gasp and start bouncing around in happiness. Much to my discomfort/arousal as this did amazing things to the girl's breast especially, Applejack who had her shirt unbuttoned halfway. "You wouldn't happen to have any mass driver rounds in there would you?" I asked the shorter man partially to distract myself from the jiggling titty flesh, only to get a confused look from the reptile. Well it was worth a shot, for a minmatar weapon this thing has no ammo, I knew I should have gotten the assault. "Think they'll stop anytime soon?" He asked gesturing to the two mares. "Yeah right." I scoffed secretly hoping that the middle button keeping the orange mare's shirt closed would pop already. "I've more chance of a beautiful woman dropping from the sky and into my hands." I stated putting my hands out in front of me jokingly. Not a half second later a half awake Rainbow dash dropped from the sky, and into my arms, making the dragon burst out laughing. "So you think-" The teen started before my head snapped towards him. "Finish that sentence and I'll punt your purple ass back to ponyville." I stated setting Rainbow on her feet, catching the attention of two other girls Applejack especially. "Rainbow Dash, you told me you were too busy to help me harvest the apples. What were you busy doing, spying?" She accused pointing at her multi colored friend with a hoof. "No!" She denied looking defiant. "I was busy napping." She finished smugly making me facepalm. At this point I stopped listening to the arguing civilians and started tinkering with my neocom again. The device had been on the fritz with only my shields, radar, and the frequency codes for my Remote explosives actually working correctly. This brought up a few questions in itself as the neocom was made to work across multiple solar systems, so getting a communications connection to another soldier or even pilot shouldn't have been very difficult. But I was getting nothing which means there was no connection to be made across trillions of light years, which brought me to my next thought: if there was no other immortal in the area or even in the system how the hell did I spawn after I died? Was it the work of this Faust character perhaps, but how would she have access to that level of tech, and where and what was it to make me drop from the sky like that? I was yanked from my thoughts as Twilight tugged on my arm, making me look at her. "I'm going to grab some lunch would you like to come get something to eat?" she asked. "Only known him for a couple of days and already asking him on a date Twilight." Rainbow quipped causing me to chuckle and for the accused unicorn's face to turn red. "I know there ain't allot o' stallions around but arn't you being a bit forward there sugarcube?"Applejack joined in the teasing laughing at the other girls reddening face while I raised an unseen brow at the question. "Let's go victor!" The embarrassed mare shouted, as I allowed her to drag me away with Spike in toe. "Urgg I'm so hungry, you don't have anything on you do you?" Twilight complained/asked me as we ventured through town. "I assure you that you don't want anything I have on me in your mouth." I said bluntly still toying with my neocom, much to Twilight's interest. Before she could ask what I was doing she was tackled by a pink blur that turned out to be Pinkie Pie. Both Spike and I tried and failed to hold in our laughter at the two mares sprawled out on the ground, then laughed even harder when Pinky freaked out when the tickets Twilight had been holding landed on her head. The pink girl gasped when she saw what it was that had landed on her head. "Tickets to the grand galloping gala!" She gushed "It's the most amazing, incredible, tremendous, super fun, wonderful, terrifically, humongous party in all of the galaxy!" She said... I think. what's she know about the galaxy anyway? I decided that now was the time to stop listening, less my brain turn into soup. My attention was again gained by the arrival of Rarity. I mean the sudden appearance from behind me and Spike that almost caused me to backhand her. "Are these what I think they are?" Rarity gasped dramatically leaning in towards Spike. "Yes, yes, yes!"Pinky exclaimed. "Twilight's taking me to the Grand Galloping Gala in Canterlot!" She squealed. "The gala, I design ensembles for the gala every year, but I've never had the opportunity to attend. Oh the society, the culture, the glamour it's where I truly belong." She paused flipping her long hair. "And where I'm destined to meet him!" She finished looking off into the sky for dramatic effect, making me roll my eyes. "Him!" Pinky said agreed before a confused look crossed her face. "Who?" she asked. "Prince Blueblood of course darling, Princess Celestia's nephew." She sighed dreamily, wait does that mean Luna is his mother, how old is that dude? "Um excuse me Twilight." We almost didn't hear the almost silent Fluttershy and I have no idea when she took the tickets as they were now in her hoof."I would just like to ask, I mean if you haven't given it to someone else..."She was cut off by Rarity starting to speak. "You, You want to go to the gala?" The marshmallow colored pony asked in surprise. "Well no."She said shyly only to have a small creature next to her tap her foot and give her a disapproving look. "Well yes, er well kinda, it's not so much the Grand galloping gala as it is the private garden that surrounds the dance." She finished a hopeful look on her face. "Hold on just a second." I looked up to see Rainbow touching down. "Rainbow dash were you following me?" Twilight asked with a tired look on her face. "No I mean yes, I mean maybe; look it doesn't matter, I couldn't risk a goody two shoes like you giving that ticket away to just anypony!" She said. "Wait just a minuet." Applejack called out as she rounded a corner. "Appplejack you were following me too?"Twilight sighed and covered her face with her forearms. "No I was following this one. To make sure she wasn't trying any funny business." She accused pointing at the pegasus mare. This caused an uproar between the four other mares who wanted to go to this party. Their arguments getting louder the more frustrated they got, and I had finally had enough of their stupidity. I opened my neocom and set my shields on overload, the resulting discharge causing a fierce wind that caused everyone to cover their faces. "That's quite enough." I said annoyed "You are all going to leave at this very moment, and when Twilight has made her decision she'll tell you. Now go." I waved them off. "But-." Rarity didn't get to finish as I raised a hand to stop her. "Now." I ordered hotly, the five not purple mares grumbled as they left but I didn't give a damn. "Like a boss." Spike quipped cutting into the sudden silence. "Thank you Victor, I didn't know what to do." Twilight said appreciatively. "No problem, just make you're decision before they rip your head off would you." It wasn't a question. "I'm going to go check on Lyra alright she should be home now. I've enough excitement for one day." I didn't wait for a reply as I turned and walked off waving over my shoulder as I left. As I made my way towards Lyra's house, wondering if they had painkillers here, I spotted a dark blue mare with a green mane knelt over in pain. I thought about leaving the woman there before my morals got a hold of me, damn you father, sighing I knelt down to the woman and spoke. "You okay ma'am?" I asked making her look up at me. "Oh my, I just couldn't stand all of a sudden I don't know what's wrong." She paused "If it wouldn't be too much of a bother would you help me to my home?" She asked cutely. I resisted the urge to hug the woman and picked her up in my arms making the mare blush. Lyra could wait for a bit. "I-I didn't mean.."She stammered. "No offense meant ma'am it's just faster this way." I stated as she started giving me directions to her home. I looked down at the mare and swore for just a moment that her eyes turned a glowing green, but I'm sure that was just a trick of the light. Author's Note (1):ripped strait from the dust 514 wiki lol
Fun with other races (edited)Small bit o' Cloppy clop ahead guys *item info:drones* *Drones, machines powered by a simple AI, can be programed to serve multiple functions including but not limited to; armor repair, combat, shield transference, scanning, and many other roles. There are also rogue drones but we will get to that later. For now we will talk about the most common drones used on the ground field: nanites. Like all drones there are many different types of nanites but three most common are: Armor repair nanites: Nanites usually sent from a repair tool or module. If sent in that fashion the nanites quickly attach themselves to the unit they've been directed at, repairing any damage done to the armor before 'dying.' A more advanced version of these nanites can be put directly into a suit, repairing it's host armor over time increasing the units survivability, though not as much as a logistics unit would. Shield transference nanites: These nanites are used to add to the depleted shields of a friendly unit. They work much like armor repair nanites despite their difference in targets. Consumption nanites have one target only: the host body. These nanites, that lay dormant in every immortal clone's blood, awaken when their host is unable to continue fighting, feasting on the flesh of the soldier and any equipment they may be carrying at the time to keep intel from reaching the enemy. Very few things can escape their hunger. * I opened the door with one hand before walking through making sure the mare I was carrying didn't strike her head on the frame. "My bedroom's down the hall." she muttered, she looked extremely sluggish like someone who hadn't eaten for a week, I shoved that thought to the back of my mind in favor of getting her in her bed. As I walked through the door though she started wiggling against me. I put her down on her feet looking at her strangely as she walked shakily towards the bed and sat down. Shrugging at her actions I took off my helmet and set it down on a dresser. "Are you alright." I questioned leaning towards the woman, when I noticed a shimmer around the woman similar to how my shields looked when they were struck. Curiously I stuck a finger out towards it causing the mare to gasp as whatever it was around her burst into green sparks, leaving not the mare I had carried here but someone else. The girl definitely wasn't a pony despite looking similar. She didn't have a coat of fur like they did, instead she had what seemed like jet black skin. She also had a horn like a unicorn, albeit a bit harsher looking, and large insect like wings sprouting from her back. Her lime green hair, a few shades lighter then Lyra's, was extremely long reaching her waistline. Her locks framing her shining green eyes that were strangely slitted like a reptiles. She wore a tank-top that squeezed her E cups nicely and form fitting shorts. Around her waist was something that looked like an organic corset, it was hard to the touch but seemed to be flexible as well. It also did a fantastic job of drawing attention to her heaving breast... Bad Victor, she needs help. I knelt down and asked the woman if she was ok, and she looked up at me with hungry eyes. It was just then that I noticed the fangs jutting from her lips. "I need you." She whispered making me lean in. "You need me to what?" I questioned staring into her enchanting eyes, it felt as if I was being pulled in by them like she was the only thing that mattered in the world. *CLOP CLOP CLOP* "To love me." She finished smashing her lips into mine. Her tongue was extremely long and wrapped around mine, making my eyes widen I griped her hips to get her off only for the mare to wrap her legs around me. I groaned as she started grinding into me, and I could tell her cunny was soaking wet even through my pants, as she unstraped my weapons, the tools of slaughter dropping to the floor before she spoke. " I need this, more than you know." She breathed nipping my neck with her fangs making me shiver " I can tell you're frustrated too, let's help each other." She moaned as my hand cupped her shapely rear. "And what makes you think I want this?" I teased letting my hand travel up caressing the divide of her wings making her shudder. Sensitive there are you? " I can feel it." She stated rubbing her dripping honeypot against the 'evidence' of my aroused state, before undoing the straps on my chest armor, the shirt soon following. She smiled as she trailed the muscle of my torso clearly approving, I pushed her down to the bed swiftly taking her top off, taking a second glance at the solid green nipples. "Do you like them?" She asked pushing her massive tits together with a sly grin on her face making my dick throb. "Very." I replied leaning forward for another kiss, which she supplied, and I gently fondled her breast making her moan into the kiss. I let her heaving bosom go chuckling at her cute pout before giving her a quick peck. "Don't make that face we've got more to do." I quipped while my hands slipped her shorts down her perfect hips. *CLOP STOP* _________________________ I sat up glancing at the woman currently under the sheets that had spent the night, and much of the morning, learning that challenging a Minja in a test of endurance was a lost cause. I don't know what had come over me while this woman was indeed exotically beautiful I had more self control then that. My thoughts were halted when the mare stirred she looked up at me before closing her eyes again. I shrugged at her action turning away, as such I was not prepared for her sharp squeal. I looked back at her with a raised brow confused. The woman quickly sat up giving me an eyeful of her bountiful cleavage making my rod stiffen. "W-we had sex." She stuttered before putting her hooves over her face. "I'm so pathetic I couldn't even control myself." She moaned from behind the appendages. "What do you mean? Actually let's start with who you are and what you are." I suggested getting an odd look. "You really don't know what I am?" She asked a bewildered look on her face. "Let's just say I'm not from around here." I teased getting an annoyed look from the black girl. "I'm Mimic a changeling one of the three major races." She informed smugly before looking slightly depressed. "Recently there was a civil war between the current queen and her late mother. The princess won the war but in a final act before her death the queen cast a spell that had enough force behind it to kill off half our population and turn our home into a wasteland." I noticed a lonely tear trail down her face, I reached forward to wiped it away getting a soft smile from the mare." We've tried to grow food but there's something wrong with the land and anything we plant dies, not only that but the other races view us as parasites and refused to aid us" She whispered looking down for a moment. "We have another way of feeding though and that's why we haven't died out." She smiled. "And what's that?" I asked enthralled with the story. "We can feed off of love." She said ignoring the look on my face. "Love gives off an energy that we can use to sustain ourselves we need it like we need air, it's actually better then any food we could grow." She paused "Since there's little food we've been feeding off of pure love though and our supply is running out. So scouts have been sent out to collect it." She moved to her dresser and pulled out a large jar inside of which was swirling green energy. "We are not allowed to have any of it though and when a changeling goes without love for to long it has effects on the mind." She stopped for a moment before continuing."It can get to the point where we can't even feed off of love anymore, we have to feed off of a more powerful source, lust." She said with a blush. "I see..." I drawled looking away from her, I stiffened when she hugged my back her large breast making my arousal grow. "Do you hate me too?" She asked almost silently" I lost control and used my magic to make you make love to me. Y-you were the first male I've seen in so long I just couldn't help myself." She whispered fearfully. *MO CLOP* I sighed at the question tilting my head to kiss the mare, she was surprised but returned it, I pulled away before I spoke." I'll never condemn you for what you are." I said bluntly making her grin and spin me around for another kiss being stopped by my raging boner, she looked down in shock a vicious blush on her face. "Th-that fit inside me." She asked shocked. "But it's so big it has to be nine or ten inches, I didn't know male's things grew over four or five inches." She starred in amazement, while I let the knowledge that I may have the biggest cock on the planet go straight to my ego. "It looks so strange, It's thicker too." She observed taking my dick between her hooves and pumping it a few times, making me groan I almost didn't see her grin a moment later. "What are you." I didn't get to finish as she placed my member between her breast and started stroking my cock with them. I almost went cross-eyed from the feeling, and did go cross-eyed when she started sucking on the head. I moaned at the sensation and thrust up a few times to show my approval, gritting my teeth when she started rubbing each tit in separate directions. I grunted as the familiar sensation of my nearing release rushed at me like a rifter. "I'm cumming." I warned, the mare stopped her actions and took the head of my dick as far as she could and began humming around it. That was it for me as I blew my load. The woman choked on the amount of cum drenching her throat, pulling up only to get the rest of the load splattered on her face and tits, almost covering both. The glazed changeling blinked before swallowing what was in her throat. "Um....wow." she deadpanned using her longer then average tongue to lick her covered face and breast clean, making my still rock hard member steel hard from the sight. "Do all males of your race cum this much." She asked after swallowing what had to be a pint of cum. "Hardly dear." I winked at her , I actually have no idea why clones are able to cum like that, for seduction missions perhaps. "You needed to feed?" I asked getting her to shake her head. "No, that was because I wanted to." She said with a bright smile, I couldn't control myself I forced her down to the bed for another round. "Are you ok?" I asked the exhausted changeling, trying to hide my amusement as I had quickly gotten dressed, but the well fucked woman tried and failed to remove herself from her bent over position on the couch. More then just a bit of cum still dribbling from her wet cunny. "I-I can't feel my legs anymore." She replied shakily making me burst out laughing the mare glaring at me from her position. I walked over to the downed girl grabbing her juicy ass, the feeling of the green haired mare's bubble-butt making me hard again, making her glare turn into a look of slight fear as she felt it. "Oh goddess please no more." She begged making me shake my head in amusement. "You're obviously done darling." I teased picking her up and taking her back to her room, setting her down on her bed the mare let out a small thank you before passing out. I tucked the woman in before turning to leave the house. (1) *CLOP STOP* I walked out the door with a slight spring in my step that quickly stopped however when I realized something: I'd been gone for an entire day, which meant : Lyra was going to kill me, repeatedly. "Where the hey were you!" Not dead yet but pretty sure I'm on my way. "Just out and about Lyra." I supplied already having decided to not tell her about the changeling. "You were 'out and about' for the entire day! No one knew where you were! Bonbon and I were searching for half the day!" She raged. "You do realize I can take care of myself right. I know males around here are mostly pathetic, but I'm a soldier I am able to handle myself. " I supplied dryly. "You don't get it Victor, that's not the point, we were worried for you." Lyra said her rage leaving her as her shoulders slumped. "And I appreciate your concern, but know it's not needed." I said bluntly. I sighed thinking for a bit. "Is there any way to make cash around here, I'm not going to stay here and not pay you." I grunted cracking my neck. The mare didn't look happy to have the subject changed but replied anyway. "Berry punch is looking for people to work at the bar, you could also..." She trailed off looking embarrassed all of a sudden. "Should I even ask?" I questioned the green bombshell. "A lot of stallions give up sperm for bits at the hospital, or do 'special' services for the mares in town." "You want me to be a prostitute? " I asked not impressed. "You asked how you could make money don't blame me!" She shot back blushing. "I didn't hear a no." I pointed out smiling under my helmet as the tried to sputter out a response. "Just go!" The flustered mare yelled at me, her horn glowing before I was roughly pushed out the door via magic. I let out a light chuckle as I remembered something amusing getting strange looks from a few ponies passing by, probably thought I was nuts, wouldn't be wrong either. Yawning into my hand I realized I hadn't the slightest idea where this bar was supposed to be, so I did what I always did when I was lost: walk in the most likely direction that something interesting was and wait for something to happen. Following my tried and true method of finding shit to do I found myself in the middle of town, I think, sue me I've been here for like four days. My attention was quickly caught by the sound of someone smashing into something, like a child that had jumped on his bed. Looking up I saw non other than Rainbow falling from the sky, sighing I took a half step back and caught the pegasus. "We have to stop meeting like this." I quipped my grin heard through my voice. "Wow Rainbow I've heard of falling for someone but that takes the cake." A voice unfamiliar to me laughed I looked to the side to see a girl, that was most definitely not a pegasus, drop from the sky landing with much more grace then my blue friend would have if I'd not been there to catch her. "Anyway who's this dweeb?" She questioned in a way that made me sure I'd been insulted. "This is Victor he's a human, Vic this is Gilda a griffin and one of my oldest friends." Rainbow introduced drunkenly, ignoring the mare I took the opportunity to look over the griffin. She was at least 7.0 nearing my height which was slightly surprising, seeing as only the two princesses I had met seemed to be able to boast that height. She almost seemed to be a mismatch of avian and feline creatures, with her upper half being similar to a bird and a clean white, and her lower half resembling the feline I had fought during my first day here, although sleeker and more feminine looking mind you, being a chocolate brown. She also seemed to have purple marking around her eyes, natural by the looks of it, as well as diamond shaped markings on an impressive DD chest. She wore nothing but a sports bra and running shorts as well doing nothing for my attention span, she's an asshole it seems but hot is hot. "Yo." I greeted halfheartedly, put off by her attitude getting a grunt in response. "You two get along ok you're both my friends so no going at it alright? " Rainbow scolded not waiting for an answer as she turned around and walked away. "Yes ma'am. " we both answered while glaring at each other behind her back. Author's Note (1) if ya want more cloppy goodness or want to help me write it, or even write it yourself comment or send a pm Also 70 likes \o/
Origins of an immortal. (edited)*Weapon info: Combat rifle.* *Note that only some of this weapons information can be revealed at this time.* *The combat rifle is the work horse of the Minmatar forces. Reliable, accurate, easy to make, easy to maintain, and powerful, this weapon is made and preforms for the Minmatari fighting style: Get in, kill shit, leave. Like most Minmatari weapons the Combat rifle uses bullets with a powerful explosive tip. This is punishing to armor, but slightly less effective against shields. Although as the Amarr, their prime enemy, chooses to have their dropsuits heavily armored this is not much of a problem. Due to the importance of this weapon I can not give you more information until you are authorized.* I watched the two mortals silently for a moment as they talked about civilian nothingness looking away I thought about how it reminded me of the days before I became what I am, when I actually feared for my life, when getting shot meant time in the medbay and a chewing out from my squad leader. My attention was brought back to the lone Rainbowdash calling my name her Griffin companion nowhere to be found. "Did I miss something?" I asked making her shake her head. " I said that Twilight called just now she wants to ask you a question." She huffed annoyed. "Let's go then." I replied walking towards Twilight 's tree/house. "You're going the wrong way." Rainbow pointed out bluntly making me turn on my heel. "I knew that." "So what was so important that you needed to gather everyone?" I questioned eyeing the five mares that had been in the sanctuary of books when myself and Rainbow had arrived. "Well Victor there is something that has been bothering me for a bit. You told us why you became an immortal and some of how it works, but not how you came to be one." She stated making me jerk back from the question. "Is there something wrong darling?." Rarity asked concerned. "If it's something you don't want to share we won't force you." Fluttershy added almost silently. "No it's fine." I stated finding a seat to set down on "Are you sure you want to hear this?" "Yes please." Twilight nodded frantically making me sigh as I started my tale. My eyes slowly opened as I felt a weak tugging at my arm. Tilting my head I glanced down at the small girl whom had succeeded in gaining my attention. Kneeling down to younger minmatari so I was eye level with her I ruffled her hair and spoke. "Alicia what are you doing here?" I asked, the child comically puffing her cheeks at having her hair toyed with. "Daddy is looking for you Uncle Vic." She relayed, smiling at the girl that called me uncle despite that we weren't related. I stood telling her to go play with the other children as I strode towards her father. The larger man looking up from his weapon to address me. "Good to see you again Victor; though I wish it was under different circumstances." The man said in a somber tone, taking the hand I offered to him in a firm shake. "It's good to see you as well Wanger, you know you can count on me brother." I replied with a grin on my face before turning somber. "What's the plan bud?" I asked knowing full well that no matter what I wasn't gonna like it. My old friend sighed as he leaned against the wall, doing nothing for my mood, and looked at the civilians our platoon had been sent to protect. He shook his head as we both knew that not all of them would make it to the destination. He hit his neocom signaling said platoon to rally on him as he walked into another room, his fellow soldiers in tow. As the last of our equals shut the door behind him the man spoke, "As you know The amarrians have blockaded the planet. While our boys up high fight to clear the blockade there have been soldiers sent down here. Now normally when the amarr do this it's to gather slaves but that is not the case here. This time they have sent some kind of elite force, and no matter how many we kill there always seem to be more. Not only that, but they've been slaughtering civs and soldiers alike. We've already lost 50% of the population in this town so we're moving to an easily defended base 2 miles north of here." He paused to catch a breath, "Because these soldier seem to have some kind of advanced scanning tech we will need to go on foot. Despite this they will pick us up at some point so be ready for a fight, dismissed." "But si-." A man to my left began, only to be cut off by a soul shattering glare from his superior. "That was an order soldiers not a request, now get ready to deploy we leave tonight." He was answered by a group of 'yes sir's as his underlings filed out of the room. "You know what's going to happen don't you?" I asked not expecting an answer."They call them immortals. They say even if you kill one of them he'll be back to fight again in minuets. If we go up against them with civs tagging along, especially without armor support..." I drawled off not wanting to say it. "Most of us are going to die," he replied bluntly. "I know this already and I'm sure the rest of our men do too. Now grab your gear and get ready." He ordered despite me being a higher rank then himself. "Yes sir." I responded dryly turning to walk away, before looking over my shoulder and addressing him one last time. "You'll be busy commanding the troops, I will keep your daughter safe for you." I promised before leaving to prepare my suit and gear for battle. I grabbed the ledge of the small cliff I had spent the last ten minuets climbing, ignoring the wimpier from my 'niece' whom I had placed on my back earlier, and now refused to raise her head from it's place in the back of my neck. I would have chuckled had I been in any other situation, instead I aimed down the scope of my combat rifle looking for any trouble. I didn't need to look over my shoulders to know that the rest of my platoon was dragging the civs over as well, whom had been fitted with extreamly light armor, they wouldn't tank jack if they were hit but it'd at least keep them from bursting into flames hopefully. My eyes widened whispering for the others to get down as an assault dropship (1) flew overhead, a gunner sweeping the darkness for any targets. I motioned the others to hide as three more dropships followed suit stopping just above us. I had first thought that we had been spotted, but seeing as we weren't being shot at just yet I scrapped the idea. Shifting Alicia on my back I moved behind a bolder. I looked back at the rest of my comrades to see something that sent a chill down my spine, one of the civs tripped backwards, a soldier caught him clenching his trigger finger on reflex. Three accurate rounds fired from the gun, and blew the brains out of the back of a dropship gunner's skull. The pilot quickly flipped the after burners going strait up as the other dropships turned towards us... oh shit. "Get the civilians out now!" Wanger roared as the deadly turrets on the dropships opened fire. The deadly energy turrets turning the sand we had been standing on a moment before into glass as we scrambled to cover. I popped out for just half a second to put explosive rounds in a Ammar's skull, smirking at where his head should have been before ducking into cover to avoid being decapitated by a lazor rifle (2). As half of my platoon stayed behind to fight I steeled myself for the battle ahead before noticing that Alicia was still stuck to my back. Taking Alicia off of my back and setting her down behind the makeshift cover. The girl immediately pushed herself against the bolder, smart just like her mother. With my charge safe for the moment I looked back to the battle just in time to see Wanger hit the sand hard. Not a moment later an Ammarian soldier griped him by his neck, lifting up the 200+ pound man with one arm, and pulling a scrambler pistol (3) out with the other aiming at the man's face as I watched frozen unable to move. "Daddy!" Alicia cried out, her desperate voice shaking me out of my shock. I rushed forward slamming my fist into the soldier, his armor was thick and I could feel every bone in my hand break as I punched the armored being. Though this had the desired effect of making it drop Wanger. As the man I thought as a brother drooped to the ground I smiled before I got backhanded by my target. As the 'immortal' stalked towards me I noticed two things: That this 'immortal' was a woman her feminine figure was proof enough of that, and that the rest of the civs were now far away from the battle. I signaled for Wanger to run as he got to his feet, he gave me a defiant look before I pointed towards where his daughter was hidden. He hesitated for just a moment before sending me a sorrowful look as he grabbed his daughter and ran. I smiled in content even as the flat of the Ammarian's boot made contact with my visor, cracking the tough material, before everything went black. My eyes slowly opened to an unfamiliar site, the inside of a cell. I tried to get up only to be stopped by a searing pain in my arms, as well as said arms jerking backwards. I looked back to see that my wrist had large barbs in them that were chained to the back wall preventing me from moving too far, or dropping to my knees. I also noticed that I was bare as a newborn why don't I have cloths on anyway? "Well, well, look who's finally up." I heard a feminine voice say, I looked forward to a soldier with her helmet off glaring at the fool. "Now don't give me that look, wouldn't want to have to smash that handsome face of yours again." She teased accomplishing nothing but to harden my glare, this did naught but make her wink at me making my blood boil. The woman was certainly beautiful with pale almost paper white skin and blood-red hair. She had no visor on to hide her face so I could see it clearly. She did however wear a suit of armor that hugged her wide hips and plump behind, and completely failed to hide a pair of DD-cups well. As far as I could tell they may be larger...er anyway the woman stood tall at 7.5 much taller then my 6.7. "I'm sure you like what you see." She said her grin widening as she cupped her breast through her armor. "Me too." She said with a light blush, her eyes roaming my body making my left eye twitch. "You'll be interrogated until near death, patched up, torched again then killed; or enslaved whatever comes first." She finished turning on her heels and plucking something from the wall behind her. I looked at what she was holding and regretted it immediately, at the sight of the large hook she was holding. "Well damn..." I drawled not knowing what else to say. "Like it, it's a favorite of mine." She said with a loving look on her face before clicking a button making the tip glow a burning orange. The soldier pressed the blade against my shoulder making me hiss as it burned, not cut, through the flesh as she dragged it down my chest. The blood and skin steaming and bubbling from the heat, the smell of my own burning flesh filling the air. "Ah I love this smell, it reminds me of the burning corpses of your kin back on my home world." She gasped lustfully, relishing in my grunt of pain as she drove the hook through my forearm. "You Minmatari as always so strong willed... tell you what, if you survive for long enough I'll rape you before I turn you into biomass for the clones." She teased cupping my balls and rolling them in her hands for a moment making me groan in pleasure, before punching my kneecap breaking the bone effortlessly. I grit my teeth in pain refusing to cry out as she kicked my other leg with similar effects. At least she didn't crush my balls I guess..... "You're not normal are you?" I said stone faced. It wasn't an insult either, this woman was not normal and I don't mean mentally. ~~Even though she was bat shit insane.~~ "Noticed that did you, no I'm an immortal soldier of the Ammar empire. I'm also incredibly sexy." She turned and spanked herself her luscious rear jiggling enticingly. If I wasn't in so much pain I may have enjoyed it, oh who am I kidding I still enjoyed it. On my face though she got nothing but a blank stare in response. "You're also more lively then any Ammar woman I've ever met." I noted trying to distract myself from the burning feeling in my legs, and shoulder. "That's because I don't believe in their god." She said bluntly making my eyes widen in surprise. "I'm part of an elite group of soldiers that were sent to the planet you were on to... test out some new weapons." She stopped to sigh when her wrist started making a ticking noise. "Know that I hold no hate towards you, in fact I'm a spy for the Minmatar." She finished making me look at her strangely. "I'm sure there are cameras littering this room so why tell me this?" I questioned confused that confusion only grew as she smirked and held up her hand to point at the bars behind her. "Because your friends are here for you." She answered smugly as said bars opened as Wanger walked in, backed by a full squad of troops, oh and with a shit eating grin on his face. "Miss me?" He quipped. "Holy shit you made a joke." I replied bluntly before coughing up blood making a couple of the soldiers snicker. "I'll leave your naked ass here." The dead response made the only woman in the room laugh. "Quite, and hit him Jillian." The newly named Jillian quickly stabbing me with something in the leg. In less then half a second my fist clenched as a cold-hot feeling ran through my veins. I felt the bones in my legs shift and mend as well as the wound on my chest stitched itself closed. I grunted as I pulled the chains keeping me bound to the walls from my arms watching as the holes quickly sealed. "New Caldari tech, uses nanites to heal injures." Jillian said inserting said tech into a pouch. "Nanites, does that have any side effects?" I gasped out still winded. "....Nooooooo."She drawled putting her visor back on. Call me crazy but I don't believe her. "And for the love of everything in Minmatar space put on some damn pants." Wanger groaned, also: holy crap three jokes in one day. On the Transport ship, if you can call a talwar a transport ship, that was brought for evac from the prison, I was perhaps the most annoyed Minmatari to ever live. "Why is this crazy bitch with us." I questioned getting to the point, jerking my head towards the soldier currently attached to my arm. The strength Jillian displayed keeping me from detaching her. "She couldn't stay there they know she's a spy now." Wanger supplied doing nothing but watching as the now unarmored woman pressed herself further against my side. A few of the soldiers that had tagged along smiling and giving me thumbs ups as I gave them a dirty look. Traitors. "Jillian." I started only to get cut off by said warrior. "Call me Jill would you." She said with an innocent smile, I'd break her jaw if I didn't know better. "Jill, I've got a few questions for you." I said getting a nod and her shifting so she was on my lap, the 'questionably' sane woman wrapping her toned legs around my waist. "Shoot." A simple response but one that made me happy. "Why'd you save me. I mean loosing a spy and sending in troops for one guy doesn't sound like something the military would do." I questioned. "You've most likely been chosen to become an immortal considering your records. Anyway they take the best they have and transfer them. In the end you'll be worth a million normal men, and a beast in bed." She winked. "Why were you spying on the Amar if you grew up in their empire?" I stated ignoring her advances, this crazy twat was not my type. (I'd be kicking myself in the ass for that thought later) "I got sick of their religious BS, that and I don't like the idea of slavery." She replied dryly, getting a nod from me, fair enough. "If you knew Wanger was coming why'd you act like that?" I asked curios. "I wasn't acting." She sang making be blink in surprise at her voice. "Make no mistake, I'm completely insane." She gave me a hungry looking smile. "But the way you held out you never faltered or even cried out, It makes me so hot just thinking about it." She moaned as she cupped her face, a small line of drool escaping her lips as as she started grinding on my waist. The situation was not helped by Wanger and the entire squad he had brought with him laughing madly. I sighed and flicked the girl on her forehead to get her to stop the action, causing her to rub said section of face and pout at me. "How'd you find me anyway?"I asked the question that had been plaguing my thoughts for a while now. "Oh that, I shoved a tracking beacon up your ass." Jill said happily making me look at her in shock. "...Pardon." I wheezed out, my mind coming to a halt, ignoring the twice increased laughter from the other men in the ship. "Well it couldn't go up mine. The scanners they make the soldiers walk through would have picked it up, duh Victor." She quipped as if I had said something stupid. "........." "........." "........." "........." "........." "Yes I'm joking it's on the back of your neck." She smirked calming me with the knowledge that nothing had gone up my ass, making me sigh in relief as I plucked the tracker from the skin above my spine."Although I wouldn't mind having something up my ass..." She drawled, ignoring the living sexual innuendo, I closed my eyes and rested until we got to our destination; having had quite enough ~~of this woman~~ for one day. I opened my eyes to the familiar sight of my bedroom ceiling, the sight making me smile for some odd reason. I sat up and grabbed at the shirt I had laid down the day before, feeling around for it with no success I reached a bit farther and grabbed something soft, definitely softer then a pillow. I gave an experimental squeeze and got a gasp in response. With both brows raised now I gave a few more soft squeezes, getting a moan this time I sighed knowing exactly what it was. "Jill what are you doing in my bed." I asked tiredly, too early for this shit. "Oh so frisky in the morning. Don't you remember, we stayed up last night making passionate love together." She responded wryly with a smile so large on her face it forced her eyes shut. "No really why are you here." I deadpanned flicking her erect nipple making her pout. "What's up with that reaction, you're no fun Vicky." She teased. "Just tired, and don't call me vicky." I replied getting a snort from her. "This guy right here is awake though." She quipped stroking the morning wood I hadn't realized I had. I really need to remind myself to not sleep in the buff with this chick around. "But really we have somewhere to be today, your transfer is happening today." She supplied rolling off the bed, giggling at how quickly I had jumped off and started to get dressed. A few minuets later we were walking into the transfer lab. Before I could ask the bored looking doctor in the room any questions he simply pointed at the metal table at the end of the room. Walking over quickly I took notice of something in a clear tube above, a body that looked exactly like me. I pressed my hand against the glass for a moment before laying on the lab table. I felt a needle like object being inserted into my neck; and everything went black. "o....ok.......v..to." I heard above me from my position, I groaned and shook my head standing up. I regretted it a second later when a piercing headache squeezed into my skull. I reached out to steady myself with something grabbing onto a familiar softness. "That's the second time you've done that today, if you want to get a feel all you have to do is ask." Jill said smugly, I gave her a blank look before grabbing her breasts with both hands and bouncing them, a shit eating grin plastered on my face the whole time, making her shake her head. "How's it feel to be an immortal Vicky?" She asked not bothering to stop me as I continued fondling her tits for a moment, definitely bigger then DDs by the way, E cups perhaps, before I let the succulent booby flesh go. "Now that the headache is gone pretty good." I said slapping her on the back, which subsequently sent her through the wall. "Holy shit that bloody hurt."I heard the woman mumble from the rubble as I went to help her out. "And that's it" I finished looking at the six that had wanted to know my story, raising a brow at the passed out Rarity and Fluttershy, while the rest of the ponies looked about ready to expel their lunch. "Was it something I said." I asked making Applejack facehoof. Author's Note (1):Assault dropships,unlike normal dropships, have a turret on the front so the pilot can fire at the enamy adding to the damage output of the air vehicle, gives a way to defend it'self if it has no gunners and it's reaction time is increased as maneuvering is required for the two gunners on it's sides to take aim and fire. (2):Lazor rifle shoots a concentrated beam of energy that burns through shields with ease, like all energy weapons it has problems with armor. (3): Scrambler pistol is the sidearm used by many in the Ammar ranks , the unstable energy makes being shot in the head with these extremely painful even if it doesn't get through the shields and or armor.
Jobs and explosionsNote to those who didn't reread the last chap: Rarity and Flutters fainted. We tried, we really did, and after thirty minuets of trying, and miserably failing, to wake the two unconscious mares on the floor, the four awake girls and myself were running out of ideas. Though while Twilight, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Pinky Pie were ready to give up I had one last trick up my sleeves. "Well I guess I'll never get those clothes, or learn about the different animals in Equestria." I said offhandedly, cracking a massive grin as the two women suddenly jerked upwards. " I can't believe that worked." Twilight said in disbelief blinking owlishly. "Well now that that that's taken care of I'll see you all later." I announced turning to walk out the door, only to have it slam in my face via magic, rather versatile that ability. Looking back at the culprit of my 'trapping' I rose an unseen brow at the purple mare whom sucked at trying to look innocent. "Is there something else?" I ventured after a moment. " I would like to ask a few more questions, if that's ok with you?" Twilight asked, smiling when I nodded, a pen and notepad floated at eye level ready to document, making me sigh and wave my hand for her to start. "You were messing with something on your wrist the other day, what was that?" She questioned. I held up my arm, the back of my hand facing the mares, showing then the most important part of my suit. "This is a neocom, it allows me to do many things like edit my combat fitting, track my training authorization, access the market, and communicate with other soldiers as well as pilots." I finished. "Edit your combat fitting?" Pinky asked tilting her head. "Each soldier has a personal body armor that they customize to be unique there are three dropsuit classes light frames, medium frames, and large frames." I started. "Which one are you wearing?" Twilight cut in quickly. "I'm wearing a minmatar scout suit, a light frame, it weighs about five hundred pounds." I answered quickly before being cut off again. "Five hundred pounds, that doesn't sound light to me." Rainbow quipped making me shrug. "The medium and heavy weigh seven hundred and half a ton respectively, so it's the lightest of the classes. An immortal can weigh anywhere from two hundred to three fifty, and our weapons and equipment range between twenty and two hundred pounds." Looking back at the multicolored friends, and I let out a short laugh at the sight of their jaws on the ground. "W-with what you have on now, how much does that weigh?" Twilight asked as she got her bearings, making me hum in thought before pulling out equipment as I spoke. "Don't remember exactly so don't quote me on this, but my Nova Knives are about ten pounds each, Mass Driver is around seventy five, remote explosives are 30 each and I'm carrying four, I've got a cloak on here as well, hardly use the damn thing though." I listed off one by one showing them the items. "So, all in all I weigh around nine hundred and five pounds, if my body hasn't been modified lately and still weighs two hundred." I rattled off silently cursing for having to use math for the first time in years, meanwhile Twilight was just scribbling away with a grin on her face. "What do you mean by cloa-?" Applejack's question turned into a blink of surprise when I disappeared in front of them. "Oh my FAUST someone stole Vicky!" Pinky yelled before I flicked her nose, the girl pouting as the contact forced the cloak to drop. "Don't call me that." one is enough thanks. "That seems......shady."Rarity said unimpressed. "What's up with that tone?" What I do? "I don't know you're in a village filled with pretty mares, with the ability to turn invisible, who knows where you've been...." Rainbow snipped making the other girls give me odd looks. "Very funny Rainbow." I deadpaned, yet the looks still remained."I wouldn't do that damnit!" "Knowing you partner...." Not Applejack too, that hurts. "Am I really that bad." I mumbled tracing circles in the corner. "Yes." All of them, even Flutters, my pride is wounded. Well maybe I will next time, assholes. "Anyway!"I Yelled turning back from the wall. "Dropsuits can be modified by the user by adding shields and armor to add protection, using E-war mods to make getting picked up by scanners harder, increase your scan radius to scan more of the area, or increase the precision to pick up units that have equipped mods to avoid scanners." I stopped to take an, unneeded, breath leaning back slightly as Twilight leaned towards me. "There are also tiers within dropsuit classes, what I'm wearing now is a prototype suit. There are four dropsuit tiers; militia, which is what normal solders use, standard which is just a step above militia made for immortal soldiers, advanced which is the type of suit most use, and prototype the more powerful version." I stopped waiting for more questions. "And the tier's for weapons are the same? Twilight questioned getting a nod. "You said you're a scout does that mean there are classes instead of the frames?" Rarity, the last person I thought would ask me anything, queried. "Indeed there's many suits that are modified to preform a specific role I'm a scout so my base profile is smaller than any other class making slipping through hostile positions easier, the Minmatar scout is trained and further modified for infuriating and assassination." I drawled before Fluttershy spoke, I stand corrected she's the last one I expected to ask a question. "Um do immortals keep pets?" Ah now it makes more sense. "Well I don't know if you can call them pets but we keep small sentient machine s called drones, they're about the size of your head." I motioned with my hands remembering my own little drone back home, I hope he's being fed. "Sentient machines, I'm not following you partner." Applejack said confused. "Don't know much about it myself, " I shrugged. "But what if they turn evil and try to take over the world!" Pinky yelled jokingly making me flinch. "That's already happened, they're called rogue drones, and they attack cities and ships to gather materials so they can make more of themselves." I stated bluntly making her smile disappear as she let out a small "oh". "Anything else?" I asked getting no response. "Well I'm gonna go find something to do." I said having no idea where I was going to go before Rainbow grabbed my arm. "You're coming with me, I want you to make nice with Gilda!" Rainbow urged making me groan. "But she's a bi-." I didn't get to finish as I was dragged out the door away from the other mares, confusion growing on their faces when I took off my helm and mouthed a silent 'help me'. "Why is this dweeb here?" A non to pleased griffin asked. "Trust me, I don't want to be here anymore then you want me here feather tits." A non too serious immortal quipped. "Really you two, can't you get along!" Rainbow shouted exasperated. "No." We both said bluntly making her groan. "At least I finally made it to the bar." I drawled downing a glass of 'hard cider'. Hard my ass, I've had harder wine. "Why did you need to get here anyway?" Rainbow asked trying to change the subject. "I need a job." I answered glancing around for anyone who may be the manger. "Why didn't you become a man whore like every other male?" Gilda asked with a grin on her face. "Because I'm no-one's bitch." I smirked downing another glass, I need something harder where's the scotch? "Coulda fooled me." She said slyly. I glanced at her, knowing that if I wanted I could swing my hand back and turn her head 180 degrees. I toyed with the idea for the moment, but decided against it, in the end asking for another drink instead. Leaning back I took a deep breath, I pullded my Mass Driver out of it's holster on my back and held it in my hands, catching the interest of my two companions. I popped the clip open and spun the holder of explosive fun before slapping it back in place. "What's that some kind of confetti shooter?" Gilda asked amused, making a vein bulge in my neck, before I could answer though Rainbow jumped the gun, no not literally you idiot. "No way Gilda you should have seen him use it, it shoots these little balls that explode when they touch something!" Rainbow exclaimed looking excited all of a sudden; though I can't blame her the Mass Driver is pretty badass or badflank as I learned they called it, also: great balls of fire! Why didn't I think of that? "You're bucking me, no way." The avian/feline woman said unbelieving. "Yes way, show her Vic!" The woman demanded grabbing at the explosive launching weapon, pouting when I raised it out of her reach. "No, for two reasons, one because I'm sure that was a drunken suggestion, and two because firing this in here is an extremely bad idea." I said bluntly, rolling my eyes as the blue pegasus started stretching to close the gape in between her and her explosive prize, only causing me to straiten and widen said gap, though she succeeded in pressing against me. "Oh come on Vicky!" Gilda whined pressing herself against my back. "You wouldn't want to disappoint a lady would you?" She teased. "Now I know you're not drunk." I stated glancing over my shoulder. "Nope!" She chirped. (lol) "If you guys wanna see it we'll do it in the morning when you light weights are sober alright?" I compromised getting cheers from my companions, as I finally noticed who I was looking for. Excusing myself from the table I quickly made my way towards a mare giving orders to the bartender. She was rather short by my standards at 5.5, she wore a purple dress shirt and black pants, kinda boring but she's at work so what you expect? Her coat was a purple/pink mix making a color I couldn't quite describe with her mane being a few shades darker. "You Berry Punch?" I asked from behind her making her turn and immediately tense up, seeing a proto Minmatar scout would do that to you. "Y-yeah is there something you want?" She asked shakily trying, and failing, to not sound surprised. "Looking for a job, Lyra sent me." I said with a smile amused by her reaction. "Oh you're that guy Lyra called about!" She yelled in recognition, wait how did she call her I didn't see a com-link? My thoughts were shaken by the short woman gesturing to the stallion at the counter. "Well the bartender position is taken by the new guy, and a government guy is doing the maintenance for all our equipment, so the only spot we have open is the bouncer position..." She drawled off as I glanced down at her. "That's fine ma'am." I nodded, hell I was no bartender and this tech was probably to old fashioned for me to understand anyway. "When do you want me to come in?" I asked getting a grin from her. "Great I was afraid we wouldn't get another bouncer after the other one was injured!" she exclaimed happily, by the way if I was a civy I may have been put off by that. "I'll need you to come in Monday through Fridays, but not weekends, we're closed then since this bar is for businessmares." As the mare droned on and on I was beginning to wonder if Lyra sent me here as punishment. "Oh you're back." Bonbon quipped as I walked in through the door after taking, read: carrying, both Rainbow and Gilda to the former's home, or rather Flutters home....turns out Rainbow lives in a cloud. "Yeah I'm back, what you do today?" I asked trying to be nice to my house mate. "Not much just ran the stand for a bit, could use someone to help me though." She shrugged. "Wait you run a business?" I asked staring at her. "Yup candy shop." She said proudly. "These are the types of conversations we should have before hand Bonbon." I deadpanned as my thoughts traveled to my run mouth boss. "Something happen?" Bonbon asked brow raised. "No it's nothing." I said waving off the question. "I'm hungry want a bite?" She questioned walking into the kitchen, when did she start being so nice anyway? "Ya all I've had is some drinks." I replied at the mention of food, despite not actually needing to eat, or drink, or sleep now that I'm thinking about it. "By the way where's Lyra?" I asked not seeing the horned mare. "Sleeping most likely." Bonbon replied tiredly getting a grunt from me in response. "You guys talking about me?" Lyra spoke coming down the stairs while stretching her arms tiredly. "No i was talking about the other green mare in the house." Bonbon teased setting down a plate of square sandwiches, I mumbled an almost silent 'thanks' before taking one, mmm cheese. "Got a hold of Berry Victor?" Lyra asked a small twitch of her lips noticeable as I nibbled on the sammich. "Yup."I stopped to swallow " I'm a bouncer now." I Finished with a smile. "Not surprising." Bonbon said strait faced making me look at her betrayed. "Oh my Bonbon are you saying that I'm some kind of brute?" I asked astonished at the accusation. "You're a pervert too."Both mares stated laughing as I cried in the corner. What's wrong with having interest in women? "You know I didn't think you'd remember what I said." I...said looking over my shoulder at the combined forces of Pinky, Twilight, Rainbow, and Gilda. "And why are those two here?" I questioned at the bouncing Pinky and the single unicorn of the group. "Well Pinky was with us and Twilight wanted to come take notes." Rainbow shrugged. "Right.." I trailed off turning forward mentioning the four to stop. "Well no one's here to get hurt what's my target?" I gestured at the forest where I had first landed in this strange world. "One sec I'll do it!" Pinky shouted and in the time I had blinked there were seven humanoid shaped targets, made of cardboard, seventy meters away from me each 10 meters apart. "What the fuck/buck." Both Gilda and I said with wide eyes, Twilight going for a much more lady like gasp in surprise. "Don't think about it too hard, you'll only hurt yourself trying." Rainbow suggested with a smiling Pinky next to her. "Ok..." There was no other response to something like that. I Turned back to my targets and I motioned them to take a few steps back, before grabbing my Mass Driver from it's holster on my back and bringing it up to bear, taking aim and firing a single round. The familiar 'Pomp' sound of a round being released filled the air, the projectile taking a lazy arc that landed in between two of them, and promptly blew both of the targets to cardboard hell with a sound that even immortals feared, leaving a small smoldering crater where the round had landed. Quickly taking aim I fired two shots that had their tree made brothers taking a similar fate, leaving nothing but ash and burning grass. Now if only killing other soldiers was that easy, damn shields. I glanced back at the four I had put on a show for, and promptly busting out laughing at their shocked faces, snapping them out of their trance. "That weapon is um-" Twilight began only to be cut off by Gilda. "Totally badflank, You gotta let me use it!" The girl yelled in awe making grabbing motions at the weapon, getting a nod from her blue friend, who looked about ready to go through me for a chance to fire the grenade launcher, making me frown. "I don't think so." I denied popping a few rounds into the clip of my tool of carnage before snapping it closed. "Aww come on you can't show us that and not let us use it!" Gilda whined, jumping up at my hand, wait can't she fly? "And why not anyway!" She 'questioned'. "One because the kick would force the weapon back into your face and crack or smash your skull, and two if you place the round too close to us you'll set everyone but me on fire, or splatter them across the walls." I explained watching as the females grimaced. "What if I wore your suit?" Gilda supplied, she's persistent I'll give her that. "This suit would crush you, and it's made to fit only me anyway." I shot back, making her stick her tongue out at me. " And I'm not stripping for you girls, no matter how much Twi wants to 'examine my body'." I quipped making the mare flush and Pinky giggle. "W-when did I get dragged into this?" She stuttered. "As soon as you decided to tag along." None are safe from my bad jokes, not friends, not foes, not even my superiors! "Although I would like to see the differences between your body and the races here..." She mumbled under her breath. "Help she's gonna rape me!" I cried hiding behind Rainbow, which actually looked extremely stupid. "What I never said I would rape you!" She denied. "Oh no she's gonna get someone else to do it while she watches like a creeper!" I wailed. "I volunteer." Gilda raised a claw making the violet scholar blush harder. "I didn't know you were into that sorta thing egghead." Rainbow teased the now crimson faced mare making her cover her face and groan. "I think she'd approve if we ended the chapter don't you Vicky?"Guess who. "I told you not to call me that, and stop breaking the forth wall that's my job in this fic!" "Ha, yeah right I've been doing it before the author even thought of you." "...Just end the chapter already." Author's Note Pardon's for the late update college/work has got me by the balls. Next chap is more action packed for you guys who are missing it :D
What are you?My eyes glanced lazily at the golden soldiers that surrounded me with weapons drawn. how I had gotten to this point you ask? Actually my day started out rather normal, before it turned into this I mean, despite my life lesson of the day which the author will get to in a bit.(Take that pinky) "You are going where?" I asked the butter coated mare surprise in my voice, it's too early for this shit. "To the Everfree to pick up some herbs." she stated calmly, if quietly. "And you were going to go alone?" I asked my unseen brow twitching. "Um yes." She replied as if we were talking about the weather. "And you never thought for just a moment that may be a bad idea." I said bluntly getting a glance to the ground in response. "I never thought it would be dangerous..." Insert facepalm (Vizor palm?) on my part. "You do realize I'm coming with you right?" I mumbled resisting my urge to shake my head. "Oh you don't have to go through the trouble, I'll be ok." she smiled, damn near stopped my heart too. I just glanced at her and pointed towards the forest the mare quickly getting the idea and leading the way. "Um Victor what were you doing up so early?" The girl asked. "I don't sleep." I answered simply. "But, I've seen you sleeping before." she countered. "You saw me resting....." I drawled getting a half nod from the girl. "The herbs are at the bottom of this cliff." Flutters explained as we reached our destination "But I don't think I can carry you not that you're fat or anything just-" I held up a hand causing her to blush and stop stammering as I looked over the edge. "How far down is this?" I've a plan, it's amazing and well thought out. "Um 50 maybe 60 meters, I've only been here twice, sorry." She looked genuinely sad at her lack of knowledge. "Don't worry about it." I clicked my tongue " Just go ahead." getting a nod and a 'I'll be right back' as she spread her massive wings and flew off the edge. I meanwhile put my amazing and well thought out plan into action: I ran towards the edge yelling and flailing my arms around like a tool before jumping off. I waved at my companion her shocked face showing how she felt about my current course of action before I hit my dampeners curling up slightly as I slammed into the ground. I stood dusting off my hands , before being glomped by the flying civilian. "Woah flutters what's wrong?" I asked recognizing tears in her eyes. "I forgot you could do that and I thought you'd get hurt, I never want to see you hurt, you're my friend." Ah, damn time to nip that in the bud. "Fluttershy." I started using her full name this time " I'm a soldier and more importantly an immortal, I'm going to be hurt and even killed in front of you hundreds or thousands of times." I stated bluntly. "How can I?" she asked. " You have friends who are soldiers don't you, how can you watch them die over and over?" she asked. "I got used to it, we all did." "You got used to it, how can you get used to that?" "I don't know we just did, the first few times we acted in rage now we disregard it, when we would be angered by our friends deaths we felt nothing, when we would usually go save them despite impossible odds we let them die, when we would be horrified by their deaths we laughed and made jokes." I ignored the look on her face, she needed to hear this. " Do you remember that woman I told you about,Jill, she taught me how to be an immortal soldier, I knew how to be a soldier sure but not an immortal, 'We are the perfect imperfect beings.' she always said 'We can feel, see, and act better then any mortal being ever could yet we can no longer see, feel, or act as mortal beings'." I sighed leaning against a tree. " I am no longer mortal, I am no longer human, I can do so much." I chuckled. " I could have everything I desired you know, wealth, power, fame, I could rise the ranks and become a big dog in the military, defect and become a merc, join other mercenaries and make a corporation, join other corporations and make an alliance, join other alliances and rise against the Minmatar if I wished, or make a coalition and defy all four empires." I laughed at the thought knowing I was to loyal to do such a thing. " I can have and do it all but..." I drawled looking for the words. "Vic-" I cut the mare off with a hand. "There are three things I can never have back, my humanity, my mortality, and my sanity." I looked at my hand as if it held the answers. "What am I hmm, a monster in human flesh, the things I've done, those I've killed both mortal and not, and those who have killed me, these things haunt me, let me know of my lack of mortality." a darkened laugh echoed through the clearing from my chest. "You're wrong." Fluttershy countered with a defiant look on her face. " A monster wouldn't have saved us when we first met in this forest, a monster wouldn't have saved Applebloom." she said almost glaring at me. " We all know you hate Gilda if you were a monster or insane you wouldn't put up with her, you wouldn't make dirty jokes to make us embarrassed, or have come with me here to protect me." she smiled up at me. "I don't know what it's like to be an immortal, and I don't know what it's like to be a human but I can honestly say you've not lost what made you a member of your race." she pulled me in for a hug, my mind processing her words. "She is correct you know?" A new voice, angelic but a threat I pulled the pegasus behind me and drew my weapon only to place it back when I saw the form of Luna. "Princess!" flutters shouted taking a knee to the ruler, myself nodding my unseen eyes narrowed. " I assume you're hear to watch me." it wasn't a question but she answered anyway. "Yes despite your previous actions you art extremely dangerous." she replied curtly. "By that logic shouldn't your sister have sent someone to watch you?" I shot back pulling my friend to her feet and instructing her to get what we came for, turning back to Luna getting a frown and no more as a reaction. "Regardless the youngling is correct I've seen many monsters and insane in my long life and you are neither, warrior." she replied almost making me laugh at her attempts to make me feel better, at least she was trying. " I assume there's another reason you reveled yourself?" I asked getting a nod. "I will be sending the mare back and bringing thou with me, our sister has a test for you." she said stone faced. "As long as it ain't Equestian history I'm game." I quipped taking note of Fluttershy disappearing, didn't even get to say goodbye. My thoughts were halted as a blinding light engulfed me. "MY FUCKING EYES." I admit not the best of reactions but dammit It felt like I took a sniper round to the face and lived, and yes I do know how that feels. "My apologies I hadn't thought about your lack of contact with magic." Celestia, at least I think it was her, commented as I stupidly tried to rub my eyes through my helm. "It's no problem." I sighed looking up to the figures of Celestia and Luna seated on royal looking thrones, they are royalty I suppose, it was only then I took notice of the mares in golden armor for a moment and despite my better judgment for half a second I was reminded of ammarr soldiers surrounding me with weapons drawn making me tense. "I hear you defeated the night guard recruits rather soundly a week ago." A mare who had purple plates mixed with gold spoke she was a paper white unicorn with different tints of blue in her hair everything else covered by shining armor, wait recruits, that explains so much. "I'm Glimmering Blade captain of the royal guard, and I'd like to test my girls against you." Yup definitely a high ranking officer I decided going into 'soldier' mode. "Clone number 7,674, Rank: Terrestrial officer, class scout, designation:Victor." I responded all business getting a raised brow. "A Terrestrial officer controls the ongoing of a planet from a military perspective, deployment, command, district management and the like." I grunted getting a humm from the captain. "It matters little for now." She replied as she trust her spear at me which i sidestepped, rolling to the side to avoid a navy blue bolt of energy. I stood quickly blocking a sword strike with the armor on my wrist the blade strangely cracking, as did the female guards ribs as I kicked her to the side I glanced at the weapon dropped by said guard as she stood up the shine faintly familiar, steel I recognized with wide eyes, why use a material like steel, so weak, melted easily, and to make weapons no less? My thoughts were pushed aside as I sent an uppercut to another mare making sure to hold back as to not remove her head, two more came at me from the sides forcing me to crouch to avoid their pole arms before rolling forward to get away standing a moment later. These were trained and experienced soldiers which means I didn't need to totally hold back. "What afraid?" one asked making me burst out in laughter. "No,Getting nasty." I replied drawing my own blades. A guard rushed forward with a downward slash which I quickly blocked, her hands quickly left her weapon as it turned red hot, even without my charging them the Nova Knives were still hot enough to melt steel if contact was maintained.My thoughts were interrupted by a guardsmen I hadn't seen coming from behind only to gasp as her spear broke against my shielded back that surprise didn't last long as I swept her feet from out under her grabbing her midair and sending her into a pegasus who had tried to divebomb me. "Is this all the elite guard has?" I half mocked as those who were still standing shuffled nervously in fear or embarrassment I'm not sure ."I'd call your entire fore if I were you." I quipped before leaning to the side to avoid a magic bolt to the face, that pissed um off. Dodging three more bolts I elbowed a mare that rushed me, the guard spitting blood, as two more came from the sides clicking my tongue I placed my blades at their faces the heat instantly making them flinch back, this was all I needed, sheathing my blades I grabbed one and used her as a shield for the next incoming rounds of bolts raising a brow as what seemed like electricity sparked off her making her yell out before I grabbed her by the leg and smashed her against the other mare their flimsy armor denting against one another before I threw her at her captain the higher ranked guard dodging before drawing her sword, I took note of the glowing aura around the blade frowning as I drew my own. Glimmering Blade signaled the others to stand down my eyes almost rolling as I heard some sighs of relief before the captain rushed me, we met in a clash of blades and strength sparks flying, like I thought the blade wasn't normal the metal not heating in the slightest not only that but I could see sparks of electricity coming from it, certainly wasn't me activating my blades she would have caught fire if I had. "Like it, it's a special blade that resist the elements and deals out the power of thunder." she said smugly. "You equestrians are interesting, you arms so weak yet able to create things like this." I mussed pushing a bit harder chuckling as she struggled to hold her ground with no idea how strong I actually was. "You'd do well not to underestimate us." She shot back with a grin. "Trust me when I say I've no reason to take you seriously." With my piece said I drove a powerful knee into her midsection raising her with it the armor warping as she spit up blood and saliva her blade fallen from her grip, as her back hit the ground I moved my boot to her throat pressing down choking her as I prepared to cru- "That's enough Victor." The solar princess ordered making me glance at her pressing down harder for a moment before removing my armored boot from her captain, the officer coughing while she grabbed at her neck. "I assume this test is over." It wasn't a question but she nodded anyway, the ponies seem to have that habit. "Just what the hell are you?" I hate that question. "I have no fucking idea anymore" Because I didn't know the answer. "I must say thy skills art indeed impressive." The ruler of the night said, an unidentifiable tone in her voice. "Yes, after seeing that I believe we should have a talk." Her sister followed standing, her sister right behind her, as she ushered me to follow the royal guard in being told to not enter prior I'm assuming. "We have thought about your words, young warrior." and here I was thinking we were going for drinks. "And." Blunt and to the point for a situation like this. "These Amarr is there no way to reason with them?" Celestia asked hopeful. "Do you think we didn't try, the Amarr will convert, enslave, or destroy all who they encounter."Hope snuffed out. "It's just." The white mare looked towards a window, it's almost surreal the last large war in this world was the changeling civil war, and now those from outside our world seek to come here and create carnage..." Luna was disturbingly quite through this I kept my mouth for now as well. "While our sister hast not seen war for quite some time it is still fresh in our mind." The darker half spoke " The destruction, the death, the insanity." I think she almost sighed I can't be sure."Because of what thou are, no, because of what they will become they will experience this many times, over countless years." This time she did sigh. " If there is truly no way to stop this war, then you have my support." I almost thought she would say the opposite, i nodded at the shorter sister before looking at her counterpart. "I have faith in my sister's decision." I sighed in relief, that was good at least they both agree and not one. "Well that's one problem down." I slid my hand over my.....vizor? Nevermind. "Now to convince the other hundred races." I mumbled, one down many to go indeed. "I'm sure you will succeed, warrior." Luna smiled, which may I say almost stopped my heart for the second time today, who knew she could be cute? "I hope so, for their sakes." I have no bloody idea how I'm gonna do this, what the hell was that? I looked around for the brief shuddering sound I'd heard for but a moment continuing when the rulers urged me to speak. It's been a week already so we have around 11 weeks left until my race gets here, the ammar won't get here for three years, it takes six months to train a soldier to be an immortal and a year to train a recruit so two years are the max to get the other races to agree." I wasn't even talking to them anymore, just babbling to myself. "In any case it's time to send you back." The elder stated her horn glowing. "Luna, you were wrong about one thing." Had to correct this wrong. "And what is that warrior?" She humored me. "I'm completely insane." I couldn't help but bust out laughing at her face as white consumed me. I grunted as I landed holding my hands out to steady my fall actually the ground felt oddly soft I took a squeeze hearing an all to familiar moan I looked down to a blushing Lyra, I'm sure you don't need me to tell you where my hand ended up, I tried to explain. "Victor, you pervert!" But was, violently, launched up into the air via magic. "They're really soft!" I yelled back from over 60 meters in the air, the power of a woman scorned eh? *far, far, far away from Victor* "Wanger have you seen Victor lately?" Jill asked siting across from me at the bar table ignoring the glares that her ammarian armor gathered. "I was just thinking about that actually, his records shows that he's died but he's respawed somewhere I don't recognize.." I took a drink. "Think he's defected?" She asked with a shit eating grin before we both bust out laughing. "But seriously it's strange that he hasn't been back that little drone of his hasn't seen him either and I think it's getting pissy." It truly was damn thing would try to claw anyone who got too close's face off, "And on the other hand Victor was the kinda guy who enjoyed another immortal's company and we hadn't been deployed in a few days so he should have been here at some point." I shrugged. "I'll look into it, can't have my boy toy away for too long." *Back with Victor* As gravity took a hold of me and I rocketed back towards the ground I hit my inertia dampeners for the second time that day as I dusted myself off though I had the strange desire to smack the crap out of Jillian. Meh I must just be getting home sick, didn't matter much, I've the rest of my life to spend time with my companions. And I'm sure as hell not going anywhere anytime soon I shrugged and started around the night cloaked village taking in the town in darkness, lit as clearly as day through my visor, I tensed as I heard the beat of wings sounding almost like a buzzing sound rather then the powerful strokes of a pegasuses wings I glanced up to see , surprisingly, Mimic. She dropped down panting heavily and I instantly took note of her disheveled appearance. "Are you alright Mimic, you look hurt?" I asked carefully knowing full well she could just be 'hungry' again. "Yeah, you hit hard you know that?" She replied flinching as she rubbed her midsection in pain. "You lost me." I deadpanned before she smirked and was covered in green fire. "Recognize me now?" Asked....Glimmering Blade? "OK, one that's fucked up, and two you're gonna have to stop doing that." I said tiredly as she returned to her 'natural' form. "I want you to meet my queen,If what you're saying about these Amar is-"She was stopped as I raised a hand to cut her off. "And you got that info from where?" I asked annoyed, though I had an idea. "Um, I was kinda in the ceiling while you were talking about it..." She had the decency to blush a light green staining her cheeks as I sighed. "If you're the captain of the royal guard won't someone find it strange if you up an vanish?" I asked tapping the handles of my blades in idle boredom. "Don't worry, another changeling will cover for me." One thing we'll need to tighten here is security apparently. "So when d-" "Now!" She cut me off. "Now?" really? "Now!" She urged grabbing me by the arm and dragging me away, man I hope Lyra doesn't kill me for this. Author's Note 100 likes \o/ p.s:Pardons for the late update college and all that,but one of my classes is done so I have more time on my hands (ala more time to write) p.p.s:Old speaking Luna is frustrating to write P.p.p.s: I had the feeling but it's been solidified by a comment, Victor is too soft, he comes from a place where erasing a million mortal lives is not only normal, it happens daily, there needs to be more of the gore, the backstabing, and the brutality of new Eden in this 'man' and I'll be sure to deliver. P.p.p.ps: make sure to thank 1st Lieutenant Dave for being this chapter's beta, couldn't have done it without him!
Good is not pure. (betaed!)Author's Note Now been put through MR.Blade (my beta and lifeline ^_^) those of you that were waiting for the finished product now only have my humor to fear! Also: Privaters: player starship pilots. Valkiries: player fighter pilots. Mercs: Self explanatory. WARNING: More blood, more jokes, and more stupidity. You could say this chapter has been taken *putting on sunglasses* UP TO 11! Good is not pure. (betaed!) *Hello I'm Devon marca here with the New Eden Views and we've got the juicy news. I'm sure you guys have heard the rumours about alliances run by privateers beginning to rebel against the four empires. Well get this: there've been rumours that these guys have have began building their own stargates. Of course privateers are one of four groups whom hold no alliances with the four empires and only deal with them out of choice: privateers, valkyries, mercenaries, and pirates. Where they're going is anyone's guess, but I'm sure the big dogs won't like it! Stay tuned for more as it happens!* ______________________ *Classified* *A rather interesting event has taken place, privateers have been constructing stargates in deadspace with materials gained from the mining operations of their 'corporations'. One such gate was recently activated by a larger alliance, interestingly enough also grabbing the attention of the Amarr imperial fleet as they stepped in to disrupt the activation sequence. They were defeated by the alliance as privateers, valkyries, and mercenaries battled against them, halting the imperial fleet long enough to see the gate activated. Video reference for the battle. Where these gates lead is a mystery that even those who built them are ignorant to. ______________________________ I've killed many, immortal and not, but I've yet to kill a human being, kinda looking forward to it....- Matari Clone 7,674 So I'm here, an alien in strange looking armor, walking through the dead of night with a changeling spy dragging my immortal behind to who knows where. This isn't strange and or suspicious at all right? "So what's this queen of yours like?" I asked trying to strike a conversation. "She's kind to her subjects, after the war with her mother she nurtured and cared for us. I don't know where'd we be without lady Chrysalis." I could hear the respect in her voice, respect for the one who saved them from a fate worse than death, a noble person from description for sure but I'll hold my judgments. "We're far enough." She muttered making me glance at her. "We're in the middle o-" I didn't get to finish as the blinding light I'd quickly coupled with the teleportation spell consumed us. I blinked my eyes, rapidly shaking my head at the oncoming headache as I stared at the glaring, what I assumed to be, guards short blades drawn, making me roll my eyes under my helm. "Wait, don't hurt him!" Mimic yelled either ignoring or not noticing my head turning towards her with an unseen look of 'what the hell' on my face. "Mimic, who is this male and why have you brought him to our home?" A Changeling I hadn't realized was there questioned, her voice carrying the enticing tone of a seductress. I looked up at what was undoubtedly the queen, mostly because she was sitting on a throne. The mare (are changelings called mares?) was a solid 7.0, a black crown adorning her head and garbed in a black dress that looked as if it was painted around her luscious body, hugging a large set of breast (F-cups?) and wide 'baby making' hips that I couldn't help but want to run my hands over… I'm not drooling, shut up. Anyway her hair was a shiny green shades darker than her, surprisingly, slitted eyes that threatened to pull me in with their exotic beauty. All in all a being made for seduction. "My queen I ask apologies for the intrusion, but this is a matter of our race's survival." The girl spoke bowing low, her 'queen' raising a brow and waving down her guards, maybe if I mentioned I'm banging Mimic it would help? "Explain my daughter....." My last idea suddenly seems extremely bad. On another note this is about the tenth time I've banged a nobel, odd… I'm usually running from guards by now with said nobel slung over my shoulder. "Victor if you would remove your helmet?" Let it be known if I was still mortal removing the one thing that not only activates my shield, but also has my H.U.D in it, would be considered extremely insane. However I am both NOT mortal and completely insane hence removal of said gear. "What is this....creature my child?" the queen asked leaning towards me as my helmet came off. I'd also like to mention I take offence the sexy bug monarch called me 'creature', I do however enjoy the free cleavage show. "Victor is a member of the human species, and a member of a race known as the Minmatar." She smiled, I would too if I wasn't eyeing the guards' glowing horns of explosive fun. "He's a soldier of his race, an immortal." She swallowed to wet her dry throat, I think she's realising what she sounds like now. "An Immortal you say?" I'd seen it coming, I could have dodged as soon as I saw her hand twitch. Instead I chose to let the sudden surge of the guard's magic tear through my flesh. without the shield active the explosive magic put fist sized holes in my torso. I could feel the nanites in my blood start to savagely consume my being even before the emerald shaded fire could end my li...... *Clone Terminated transferring consciousness to a new clone* ______________________________ Didn't think I'd die so much here, good thing I'm rich or these proto fits would put a hurting on my wallet. Though there is some faction gear on here too which would cut down on the cost.... My idle thoughts were jolted as my conscience was thrust into a new body. Activating my cloaking field before the 'ground spawn cloak' that activates when we spawn… on the ground, deactivated. I had spawned just behind a shocked Mimic fully armored again, the mare having fallen to her knees as the nanites and fire consumed what was left of my old body and gear. I watched for a moment as the guards stepped forward to grab the girl, only to find my armor plated hands lifting them in the air via their throats. "That was rather unpleasant." I stated coldly, ignoring the multiple gasps coming from the two mares not clutching constricted windpipes. "Vi-Victor." I didn't have to look to know Mimic had tears spilling as she looked up at me. The look of absolute shock on her elders' face though I enjoyed immensely as I dropped her guards before they choked out. Oddly enough their skin was rather hard, unlike what I had felt from the silk soft Mimic during our 'night battle', perhaps their skin hardened when needed? My thoughts were broken as the Changeling lady rose from her throne, her own horn and wings flared in furious rage. Her eyes narrowing as I punted her protectors to the foot of her throne, smirking at the feeling of their ribs cracking and folded my arms. Was that smart- no- but the bastards deserved it in my opinion. "Stand back Mimic, I'm not going to dislike teaching these fools a lesson." I spoke harshly, roundhousing one of the changeling guards that made the unfortunate mistake of teleporting too close to a pissed off immortal scout. I noticed her look of pity as more guards popped into my view, the young bug girl getting out of dodge before erecting a barrier around herself. "You're going to die here male." a guard snarled out the mare handling the biggest sword I've ever seen. Take that as you will. I pulled my blades quickly, if what Mimic said was true then these guards were likely ex soldiers as well. I'd have to be careful here- I ducked under a sword swipe using the assaulting mare to lift my body, and avoid two spears splitting the air under me. The poor mare I was using as a vault instantly passed out as nearly a thousand pounds was thrust on her shoulder, effortlessly breaking the bones underneath as I gripped gripped her and swatted her friends away with her comatose body, before touching down and jumping away from a blast of magic. I looked up as the guards scattered, but more importantly as a solid beam of force slammed into my shield tossing me off my feet. I rolled from my back to see an extremely livid queen had fired at me, her steps echoed throughout the room as she thrummed with power. A quick look at my shields made my grimace even as they recharged, she'd taken all my shields almost 400 shield tank out in one shot. The mass driver on my back didn't cause that much damage from a single round, hell most caldari railgun snipers didn't have that firepower! I cursed as I dodged three blast from the woman, wondering for a split second if I should just hit her with the mass driver and be done with it, and swearing again knowing that as much as I wanted to I needed her alive. Snarling I rushed forwards dodging and weaving under deadly magic, grunting as a beam clipped my shoulder sending my shield down halfway, before swiping the monarch's feet from under her stabbing my blades in the ground cross her throat. "You lose." I spoke darkly as the heat from the blades visibly scorched her, I rose to my feet walking towards Mimic as the nobel stood clutching her throat, I'm sure she was going to fire at my back before I spoke once more. "Before you do anything even more rash." I half chuckled out to the angered ruler. "Think about what you're up against, wonder what kind of weapons he may have, and then ask yourself: how much damage he could do when he could never die, and IF you managed to destroy his body could appear almost anywhere, like say your maternity ward..." I didn't need turn towards the ruler as I did anyway, I'm sure she can hear the grin in my voice, makes the sudden look of horror so much sweeter. I think she's learning: turns out ticking off an immortal is a bad idea. "My queen." Mimic interjected, "I believe it would be wise to listen to what he has to say." she stated bluntly, getting nods from a few guards. "You have made your point Minmatar." the woman ground out as she called for medics, most likely through magic as she said nothing else. "Mimic, bring him to the meeting area." In a green flash she was gone. I watched as Mimic sighed in relief, her shoulders sagging, mentally tired, before smiling up at me. "That went well don't you think?" She quipped, tear tracks still staining her cheeks. "You had no idea how my immortality worked did you?" I realised, how could she, she'd heard half the conversation. I groaned at the thought when she suddenly found the floor to be more interesting. "Well I'm glad." She looked back at me "At least you got my lady to agree." There's the spark in her eyes, the spark of happiness, of hope. Something many immortals had lost. One thing was bothering me though. "You don't seem to be too concerned about what I said to your leader, or took out your some of your fellow changelings." I pointed out, yet her smiling never faulted. "I know you wouldn't have done those things Vic, and as for the others they'll be ok......now come on, the queen's waiting." Ah, and with that spark comes ignorance, and trust..... I chucked lightly as I followed the near skipping girl through her home, the guards all but ignored. "Oh and Victor?" "Hmmm?" "I know you don't care much about dying, or being in pain, so why were you so mad just now?" She winked back at me a mix of mirth and....something else in her tone. "Why indeed." I was hoping you had the answer......you little tease. ______________________________ "I see..." Chrysalis, man the names here are weird, sighed out as Mimic, and myself, finished explaining the situation for her. "These Amarr, they threaten all races." She fell into silence. "Quite frankly no race I've encountered on this planet has the tech, or the manpower to protect themselves." Blunt, yes, insulting, slightly, but fact and an inevitable truth for any who inhabited this world stood against even a fraction of one of the great fours' power without the proper training or gear. The only reason she wasn't dead now was my reluctance to pull my mass driver to bear. "And how do we know that it is not your own race that seeks to control this world?" She hissed out, pride still sore. "A fair question." I nodded, and it was the ponies hadn't even considered the possibly I'd been lying (to my knowledge) this Chrysalis was fit to rule indeed, though perhaps asking that to my face was a bit off. "To be fair however, if I'd been lying to you and wanted you dead there'd be nothing stopping me from taking your head off in your throne room." I said pointedly, actually gaining a small smile and a laugh from the woman. "Well Minmatar, I believe it's in our best interest to accept your offer, though I have my own conditions." Conditions for a deal that would stop their race from being barbecued by lasers I HAVE to hear this. "Go on..." I urged with hidden amusement. "Unfortunately these both are side effects of the war with my mother some time ago." Her teeth clicked together as if trying to keep her from speaking. "She used a suicidal spell that not only turned our lush home into a wasteland, it also spread a magical plague that targeted every species' males on the planet." My head snapped towards Mimic at this, the way she flinched let me know she knew damn well I didn't like having information withheld from me. I shook my head and focused back on her superior. "I ask you two things when your kind arrives here, food for my people, and males to reproduce." "That's doa… I'm sorry?" Did I hear that right? Couldn't have… "Food and males for mating." Nope I heard that loud and clear. "You want men?" I blinked, Mimic giggled. "Did I not make that clear Minmatar?"Chrysalis deadpanned. "Your majesty I'll get you more men then you can handle." BEST. RULER. EVER. This is the single most amazingly easy to acquire resource I've ever bargained with. Hell I could drop 100 single dudes here without telling them jack shit and be done with it. I almost tore my helmet off turned towards Mimic and grabbed her by the shoulders and smashed this heaven sent woman's lips against mine. I'm so happy right now I could do back flips, well I COULD do back flips but I was too busy tongue wrestling a busty changeling girl. "Don't know what that was for, don't care." she grabbed my armor and pulled me close and I was all too willing to go another round. *2 hours 30 minutes 57 seconds later- third person view* "They do need to breath........right?" a confused guardswoman asked uncertainly. "I'm not so sure they do young one......"The queen of changeling kind said uncertainly. She honestly was just glad they hadn't started bucking on her new carpets, the mating chambers were down the hall Faust dammit. *Much time later- back to Vic* I coughed into my hand kinda unsure what to say to the crowd of changelings that, apparently, had shown up to watch myself and Mimic tongue battle. I looked at said girl only to find her clutching to my arm hissing at any other changeling she deemed as 'too close'. Well when your race feeds off of lust I could see how having too many in one place could be bad.......who am I kidding I'd be in orgies all day. By the way author, how'd we get from ass kicking to making out? (To be honest you're probably gonna end up in much naughtier situations than this in the future) Knowing you I'm not surprised whatsoever. (Indeed, now stop breaking the fourth wall) _______________________ "So she's the 'mother' of all changelings because of her position." Oh man that's one problem avoided.I watched Mimic's head bob up and down in an affirmative, as she showed me around the changeling's underground city. Absolutely massive by the way, could fit space stations in here. Turns out water isn't a problem, lots of underground basins, Mimic showed me the schools, library, bar, and many other things. Though oddly enough they wouldn't let me anywhere near the hospital for some reason......... Meh, race filled with 95% females, I gave up trying to understand women a longgggggggg time ago, I'm crazy enough thanks. "Wait, so when was this civil war anyway?" I'd yet to lock down a date. "Hmmmm, about 20 years ago." I stopped walking at that. "Wait, your queen is how old?" I'm thoroughly confused now. "Only 40ish, pretty young to be a queen huh?" My brain's hurting me now. "... Mimic, how long does the average person tend to live on this planet?" I know many things, but there's no reason to stop learning. "’Bout 100 to 175 years, why?" She looks so innocent asking that, and now I'm in a muse. To think these beings could live as long as a civilian of new eden, interesting… Though they'd be out aged by most immortal soldiers and considered children to many pilots. "News to me." Learn something new every day. Her response was cut off by an explosion that shook the ground we were standing on. I looked the left to see fire and smoke blowing towards the air vents at the top of the city. "Come on Victor!" the shapeshifter yelled drawing the same blade she used when we fou-wait..... "Where the fuck did you pull that from?!" I yelled chasing after her. (I'll be honest, was tempted for the cliff hanger) ______________________________ "The hell is going on?" I muttered, as other changelings, mostly city guards, arrived behind us. "Accident?" Mimic thought out loud next to me. I leaned in closer snapping my hand up to smack an arrow aimed for my face away. I drew my blades as beastial growls came from the smoke and massive canine like creatures flocked out in packs. "Diamond dogs." my companion breathed out before our position was rushed. I backed up a second before lashing out at the closest 'diamond dog', feeling ribs crack as I heard one in the middle of the pack with a blue night camo jacket on, the caption perhaps, yell something they never should in the presence of a Matar: "Capture as many civilians and children as you can and drag them to the slave pens!" Slave pens. Slaves. Slavers. These are FUCKING SLAVERS.! "I'll slaughter them." I didn't yell, it wasn't a threat, or a promise. It was a fact. For the first time in near two weeks I sheathed my blades and unhooked my mass driver from my back against a live target. I leveled my sight to the middle of the group, and fired. The beautiful sight of a mass driver round impacting the dog. I enjoyed it, seeing the slaver bastard disappear is a ball of fire, and everything and everyone around him in a ten meter radius being torn apart by the shear force of the blast. Their bloody limbs thrown across the area showering their comrades in a fine red mist, they froze unused to seeing such power from a weapon. These things weren't worthy of the title soldier, even fighter. As I smiled at the frozen dogs, as the changelings around me cheered and prepared their magic, as I lifted my practice honed weapon once again to join in the slaughter, I already knew what they were. THEY WERE MY TARGETS. I fired salvo after salvo into the slavers, I chuckled as their charred remains rained down upon their kin. I laughed as the last round of my clip splattered a group of poor fools against their brothers, then I drew my blades instead of reloading. "Let's go greet them girls!"My laughter intensified when the night skinned mares roared in approval as we rushed forward as one. My armor was drenched in blood as I decapitated the closest slaver to me steam rising from stump of his neck. I sheathed one blade catching a second jumping at me by the throat, crushing his windpipe and then using his corpse as a club to uppercut a female dog. Her eyes widened as my boot came down on her ribs blood flowing from her lips and eyes as she died. I heard an anguished pair of cries as two more came at me from the side screaming about their sister, I laughed as my blade passed through the first one's ribs exiting her back to puncture the second's skull just between the eyes. The elbow on my other arm snapped back on instinct as I felt a blow on my shoulder. I could feel it crushing a dog's jaw and snapping it's neck backwards before it's body went airborne, musing to myself that I was lucky that wasn't a changeling that just bumped into me. I lazily bisected two more dogs with a back roundhouse kick, catching sight of Mimic as she fought, her form moving like water, every counter precisely aimed for a vital area, her 'thunder blade' shocking targets to death. Every dodge expertly performed and punctuated by searing magic, an interesting contrast to my brutal methods I'll admit. I yanked my blade out of the idiot who thought interrupting my thoughts to be a good idea, then uncharged plasma blade spiked a moment later into the spine of a dog that escaped her notice. I rolled my shoulders as she pressed her smaller frame against me. "You should be more careful, you don't come back from the dead you know." I scolded playful, feeling her tense shoulders loosen against mine as I took some random slaver's arms off. and then beat her with them. "Aww Vicky does care about his little changeling." She cooed in a seductive voice that sent shivers of wanting up my spine as she slit a dogs throat sparks flying from her blade. "Of course, or did you forget that pounding you took back in chapter seven?" I quipped, looking back as she ducked under a spear, the blade shattering against my back, before she cut off the user's head. "How could I, I thought you were trying to drown my poor eggs, thank the mother for anti pregnancy spells. Did my cute little changeling cunny feel that good for the big bad immortal?" She shot back. "MY, MY, MY, this coming from the girl who had a fucked stupid look on her face after only sixty nine minutes. I didn't think miss 'I can't feel my legs anymore' had any rights to be talking trash." I stung back watching in amusement as her cheeks puffed out cutely before her fangs dipped under her plump lower lip in a pout. "That's not fa~" She didn't get to finish as I cut her off. "I didn't ask your opinion noob, now go try to get some experience under your belt before trying to take on a vet scrub." I scolded, scoffing Rarity style, then flinching when the final diamond dog took a lightning blade to the balls. Not sure what's the worst part: getting stabbed in the dick or having said dick insta-fried by lightning. … Not taking off my armor around her any time soon. The battle lasted four minutes and thirty seconds . 30 injured. No deaths. No hostile survivors. _____________________ "I must say I'm impressed Immortal, your brutality is....arousing ." One changeling ruler breathed out. I’m not sure I like how much she sounds like Jill, as she apparently witnessed the carnage of the battle. Whether that means the battle was staged I don't know, but I don't dislike being approved for my art. "Killing things is my job ma’am." I hid said pride though. "Mimic my dear I must thank you, if the rest of his kind are as deadly then this alliance was made in good taste, now I'll send the two of you back." She's got a pretty big grin th… wait. "I'll see you later." I deadpanned to Mimic before I used my own blades to slit my throat, ignoring the queen's complaints about the carpet. Fuck that teleporting shit, not if I can hel--- * Clone terminated transferring consciousness to a new clone* I opened my eyes and immediately groaned. "Not you again..." Faust giggled at my reaction her voice echoing in the void around us. "You know I killed myself to NOT have my eyes bleed right?" I questioned squinting and the shining woman. "Apologies scout, this is simply how your mind perceives my existence." Her voice echoing out once again. "A massive glowing flashlight?" "Indeed." "You here ‘bout those dogs?" The entity shook it's head -I think- "They deserved their fates scout, and even had they not it was just a means to an end, just don't let your views of the few class all of the race." In my mind an image of Jillian popped up making me chuckle, also: this is the reason I'm atheist. "Indeed." I spoke softly. "You're doing well scout, your progress is much faster than I had guess, but I suppose I should have expected a Matar to be quick on progress." Well we did achieve space worthy tech in a fraction of the time the other races did… "Is that all, because you're hurting my eyes more than the old basic logi suit." Who's idea was it to make that thing bright yellow, it just screamed 'I'm the medic shoot me first!' "Hmm no, just checking on you. You've already guessed your respawning is my doing so no need to talk about that.." she mused. "Not that I don't enjoy melting your eyeballs." The goddess is a troll, great... ______________________________ I landed softly on my bed, or rather Lyra's guest bed, I closed my eyes actually weary for the first time in a while listening to the beats of my twin hearts I decided to get so- "Hey Vic get up it's your first day on the job!" Dammit Bon-Bon I almost killed you right there.
Normal day?Author's Note Been a damn long while but here she is, and I just realized I may need to put a dark tag on this story.... *Re reads chapter* OH yeah this is going to need a dark tag. Just a heads up to you squeamish people, may want to look out for the bold text. Consider this your warning, it's getting darker and more morally questionable by the chapter, mood whiplash anyone? 1: Egger is a derogatory term used for immortal pilots due to their 'pods' which they use to increase their control over their ships' functions, an equivalent would be someone calling me a nigger, or an American a yankee. Normal day? *Quick one today, ever seen an immortal or pilot after they've been augmented and they look different? Well that's because they have the option to rewrite their dna and look however they want, silted eyes, tattoo, even looking like a child if they wanted to, it's fun you should try it sometime! I don't know how mortals do this, just sitting around talking about nothingness. My eyes trailed to the two half dressed mares speaking about their daily plans, clothes, and favourite sweets, as I toyed with the buttons on my, not armoured, suit. Apparently it was sent by my new boss to make me seem less 'demonic' and more 'professional' or something. I would like to say I feel nude without my armour and weapons as well, not in the good way either. I stiffened as I felt a soft body press against me relaxing as I realised it was one green unicorn slipping a pre tied.....tie over my head fixing it a moment later, giggling. "You clean up nice, Mr.Victor." She sang behind a hoof, grin so wide it forced her eyes slightly closed. "Please dear, Mr.Victor is his father." The other pony poked laughing, walking up beside her, then yelping as I swatted both mare's bottoms. "I believe you know of these -they're called hands- great for gesturing, picking things up, and spanking naughty children." I smirked as they both pouted. "Victor is mean..." They drawled in ~~horrifying~~ similarity, causing me to roll my eyes at the pouting mares. Patting the multicoloured duo on the heads, minding one horn, I turned and strolled towards the door in my black suit/purple dress shirt waving over my shoulder. *At the bar it most definitely DIDN'T take me an hour and a half to refind* "Victor you're a half hour early!" My wine coloured boss smiled. "Well it's my first day on the job." I replied, not to mention I left two hours earlier than I should have. "Anyway being a bouncer is easy, kinda like being a bodyguard, just stand around looking like someone that would kick your flank and step in when needed."......her definition of bodyguard and mine are different. "Will do Miss.Punch." I saluted, old habit, lowering my arm as she nodded and walked into the back. I glanced at the bartender, who immediately looked away, before I shrugged and started more or less exploring/familiarizing myself with the workplace while wondering if anything interesting would happen today. ____________________________________________________________ As it turns out today was increadably boring, I fought the urge to look at my wrist for the neocom that wasn't there, instead looking around the moderately filled bar, my eyes landing on a single not-pony in the establishment, couldn't see him (her?) well in the dark but the silver coating of fur and blond hair didn't do much for blending in, I took my attention off of the oddity to snap my head in the direction of the approaching...er quivering bartender, I motioned my hand and he took it as his queue to speak. "Um I thought you might want a d-drink." I glanced down at the glass he was carrying, holding out a hand I plucked the glass he'd brought with him. "Thanks kid." I looked down at the now smiling stallion, looking like he'd accomplished some great feat as he almost bounced back to his post, making me chuckle as I took a sip of the.....wine it turns out. A low humming came from my throat as I turned back spotting the silver coated creature being harassed by a pony. I finished my glass and set it down as I quickly made my way towards the scene. Being able to see more as I got closer placing my hand on the offending, now revealed as a mare's, shoulder causing her to glare up at me. "Is there a problem here?" I asked taking a moment to glance at the other....vixen, the woman reminded me of pictures I'd seen of the old foxes of lore from the old origin planet, if it even existed. Wink, wink. "Well if it i-hic- another one o you freaks, maybe me and my friends will use ya too when we're done with this er' ore'." 3 things I'm now aware of 1: first and hopefully last time I'd heard a woman say that, 2:racism, can't say much considering how members of my own race act towards anyone Amarr (Jill can vouch, if not give a flying damn) and 3: I'm certain this mare is hammered, or an asshole, or a hammered asshole. My grip tightened on the female ponies' shoulder making her grunt in pain, her previously mentioned friends getting up from nearby seats. "It's time for you to leave I think miss." I drawled not taking my eyes off her. "Indeed it is." Ah the bartender noticed as well, he's got more balls then I thought too, although considering what I thought of him before..... The mare scoffed before getting up, my hand still in place, motioning for her friends to follow as I released her. I fought down the urge to chuckle as she tried to covertly shake the pain from her shoulder, giving a thumbs up to the bartender who I'm certain didn't completely understand the gesture but took it as a sign of appreciation none the less, smiling as he again returned to his bar. I noticed the vixen standing holding her hand out which I took in a shake. "Are you ok miss?" I asked before she pulled me into her person with surprising strength, leaning into my ear as she spoke. "Miss?" She made a sound of amusement. "Well aren't you the politest Matari I ever met?" I could hear the grin in her voice as my own eyes narrowed as my hand snaked towards her windpipe. "And what would your business with myself be?" I questioned softly as my hand caressed her thin neck deceptively pulling her close as her long tail wrapped around my waist before travelling up to tickle an ear. "Now none of that, you may be an officer but I doubt the higher ups would react well to you killing someone from an alliances' race." She purred pressing herself against me and nuzzling my neck. "Gallente."I realized causing her to grin playfully. "Now would you mind letting go, unlike you ground pounders I can't die too many times without consequence." She quipped....oh great an egger(1).... "Well I feel comfortable." I teased back smiling, I recognise her voice as a relatively new battleship pilot, not even fifty years under her belt yet, worked with her twenty years ago on a demolition mission. "Hmm... well as much as we'd like to get to know each other better, killing each other wouldn't do anything in the end would it?" She questioned. "Indeed." I responded backing off slightly, being able to see her clearly now a silver coating of fur, dirty blond hair, and piercing green eyes, complimented by a flowing dress so close to her own silver tone I almost thought her bare. My eyes trailed downwards as she pulled the right cup of her dress aside slightly to reveal her right breast where a tattoo of a fox with a laser round passing it's neck was pictured the words 'lucky bitch' printed below. Hmm, shouldn't that be lucky vixen? Now of course I was looking for the tattoo, what did you think I was doing, perverts the lot of ya I swear. I waved down my boss who'd come over slightly too late to be of any help. "Outside, now." Not a request. -------OUTSIDE,NOW.------- "Wondering why I haven't taken you back?" She asked chipper. "I think I've got more of an idea than you do." I stated dryly, getting a raised brow. "Ignore it, you're here to observe yes, not take direct action so give your report and continue your mission." Jillian previously dubbed this my 'commander mode' use it when addressing militia or in this case, a privateer. "Myouu....you're no fun, I have authorization to interact with you, you know?" She gave me a look that could make a lesser man's hearts skip a beat. "Don't mess with me egger." Unfortunately I've been dealing with Jillian for years. At the very least she doesn't have that 'holier then thou' attitude most eggers have, most likely due to being relatively young. "Simply to find you and document the life on this world, oh and to watch for any trouble space side." She smiled, why I don't know. "Got any drones in that megathron of yours?" A gallente battleship feared for it's overwealming power, it's range, not so much.... My eyes narrow and her ears twitch, not surprisingly she noticed our little eavesdropper as well. I sighed realising who it was drawing my hidden nova knife ignoring the way the heated hilt singed my hand. I turn and throw the plasma edged weapon up at the roof above us, sighing as ShadowSpear squeaked and dropped into the hand that caught the back of the falling mare's violet armour. "Friend of yours?" The vixen quipped. "How can you tell?" I asked in monotone. "That blade of yours didn't go into her skull....." "Fair enough." I nodded at her observations, looking down at the embarrassed looking night guard. "Um.....hi sir." She stuttered looking up at me nervous, though she doesn't seem scared. I glance up to, predictably, see one less fox girl, damn Gallente have always been sneaky. "Damn it Foxxy." Her name, or at least the one I know her as, most immortals go by a nickname rather than their real one. "Luna?" I asked not looking down at the hovering girl, feeling rather than seeing her frantically nodding, not surprising really. Girl looked at me with big curiosity filled eyes as I tilted my head down at her, she didn't even flinch as she stared into my eyes. Ah my ,no our, eyes don't change. Our faces may make expressions of happiness, joy, fear, we may even be truly feeling those things on occasion but our eyes never change blank pits. Windows to nothing but emptiness, it's either that or rage most of the time, easy way to spot a rookie immortal is to look for the dead eyes. Veteran soldiers tend to learn how to fake emotional reactions. Comes with the territory I suppose, but hey I'm rambling again. I was broken from my thoughts by a squirming pegasus in my firm grip, while I wasn't as strong as I would be in my suit I was far stronger than the average human could hope to be so she wasn't going anywhere. I dropped her anyway ignoring the pout that crossed the night guardian's face as she rubbed her now sore rear end. "Mother right?" I questioned, sighing at the confused look I got from the young woman "Darkshield I mean, your mother correct?" "Oh ah....yeah." Damn near a whisper, how such a shy girl got into the military is beyond me, my eyes narrow as I leaned forward glancing at her large wings in the moonlight. I turn back towards the roof she'd dropped from looking downwards after a moment and retrieving my blade after a moment more slipping it back into it's place, no need to leave it lying around for some idiot to find. I briefly wondered if Luna was smarter than her sister when it came to these things, certainly seems like it to me. I've got to go back into the bar again, hopefully no one's sodomized the bartender while I've been gone or something...as amusing as that would be. "Morning." I stated simply holding back a chuckle as Lyra almost jumped out of her clothing in shock, whipping me in the side of the head with a hot frying pan, the inside of it too......she's making something that requires oil apparently. I simply busted out in laughter at her shocked expression as said oil dripped down my face, trust me being burned by plasma hurts A LOT worse. "Oh, oh, Faust Victor I'm so sorry!" She's having a meltdown I think, she's rubbing my face with a dishtowel.....why is another question when that's just annoying my skin. I'd ask but I've got dishtowel in my face, I think that's Bon-Bon coming down the steps, Lyra pulls the cloth away just in time for me to reach up and crush the blunt wooden object her caramel coloured friend is about to ~~try~~ to smash my skull in with. "What are you doing cooking at three in the morning anyway? " I asked absently as my assaulter walked away grumbling about the time. "D..doesn't that hurt?" She looks concerned....why? I'm fine more or less. "Not at all." Actually it's incredibly painful, it's just I find you can avoid needless stupidity from mortals if you just tell them what they want to hear, plus as I said I'm very much used to it. She gave me an odd look, turning back to her now slightly bent frying pan, shivering as I traced a finger up her spine gently, useful things these. She however didn't even turn around focused on some kinda sliced fruit she was now frying I smiled and did it again, another shivering commenced, funny things mortals do anyone I spent time with would have turned around and took my head off for doing this. I mean that literally. "Lyraaaaa." I sang in her ear, if you can't tell by now I'm plenty bored, something that happens often when you reach over the hundred mark. "Yes Victor?" She sighed like I was an misbehaving child, just trying to tell her something..... "You don't have any pants on dear." I whispered to the minty girl smirking as I quickly held her arms behind her, said smirk widening as I held up her forgotten shorts in my other hand. To be honest I didn't realize that they could visibly blush like that, noted for future use. Also: I'd like to say I nailed this one. Teach you to hit me with a pan, hey look Bon thinks it's funny too, I waved at the gasping mare that was doing that choking/laughing thing you do when you laugh too hard. Although the ponies around the block may not appreciate the delayed scream that came from my room mate...... "You've got a nice ass, er... flank, you know? " The glowing green bolts of death rushing at my face tell me this may have been the wrong question to ask. So it turns out I'm going to need to go to Rarity to get a new suit, my last one has holes in it. Turns out Lyra didn't like my amazingly timed and incredibly sexy trolling. Magic man, so useful, maybe I can get some of their dna to work for humans too? "Question?" The not so stealthy mares in the doorway, one with a still visibly red blush, walked in and sat on the bed "I see you're wearing pants." Magic pillow to the face, well the pillow was- ah you know what I mean. "Yup." Bon glanced towards the door as both a blonde and violet maned pair slid into the doorway, what a surprise. I'd have been surprised if I hadn't heard them anyway, I glanced out a window at the morning sun humming gently as my peaceful morning was tossed out of it. "Morning partner....." Mis. Jack started unsuccessfully trying to clear the air. "You've questions, ask them." I may be able to interact with mortals and have conversations with them, this awkward pause nonsense however was something I'd always disliked either you had something to say or you didn't. "W-well." Atleast Twilight is talking now "Our conversation was kinda short the other day so I wanted to ask a few questions about your race?" It was a question, despite the wording. I pause as what she was asking, humming again before answering. " Understand I won't tell you everything." Her smile, so bright, said she didn't care. I've never seen anyone go from nervous to 'squeeee' so fast in my lengthened life. "What government does your race use, do you have a queen, is every human immortal, are you allied with someone, what is your clone made o-" I sent Applejack a thankful look as la jabber jaw was plugged. "The Matari use a republic system towards other races so no, we've no queen, we are allied with the Gallente federation, the clones are made largely of biomass which is then genetically altered." No need to tell them where it comes from.... "Your kind can't use magic?" Lyra jumped slightly as I laughed at the question shaking my head 'no'. "How good are you 'immortals' compared to normal soldiers?" Applejack questioned leaning against the wall now. "An immortal is worth a six man squad of humans of the same class, certain situations excluded." I hummed, secretly amused by how similar the ponies' questions were to normal human civilians. "Your armour is 'class armour' right?" Twilight cut in, kinda rudely may I add. "Class armour is more expensive but gives bonuses to the user, price for effectiveness." "How durable is the armour, it looks flimsy, and how do you fix it?" This is going to take a while..... "Heavy armour is more the heavy and medium classes' thing, it's self repairing, Minmatar scouts tend to be shield tanked-" A sound, slight, but noticeable enough, like a whisper in my ears. "Victor?" Lyra asked worried as my eyes narrowed, I raise a hand, I'd heard my name twice. "Victor?" A silent call, I recall the voices' owner. I sigh, "As interesting as this is we'll have to cut the questions short, your princess is contacting me." Twilight pouted, then flailed as her orange coated friend dragged her away, my roommates close behind. My eyes drifted close, my breath all but stopped as I waited..... "Luna?" I asked the presence, getting an almost annoyed laughter in response. "...Your mind is well shielded, immortal." She spoke, I'd shudder if I was still human. "Be happy, you could have seen more than you wished." A warning, for her sake rather than mine. "Indeed." A smile, I could feel it, as well as hear it. "It seems I've a task well suited to your abilities. It's me that smiled this time. Sabotage, espionage, assassination, and seduction were my thing. Which shalt it be? Assassination it is. A small unseen smile played at my lips as a certain night princess spoke to the members of her 'guard' that would accomplish the task, out of uniform for obvious reasons. Apparently a noble scientist had overstepped his legal bounds in his 'experiments to improve pony kinds' gender situation through science'. I could have told you that from the get go. Look at quafe....oh right, I'll get back to that. Shadowspear is even here.......for some reason....... Well, I hope she doesn't get killed, she's a good girl. What was I doing, ah mission, simple: get in, kill guy in way that Luna/Sun butt can't be blamed, destroy research (after I take a few pictures......still a sneaky bastard.), avoid killing other family members if possible, burn house down. Like I said simple. "Soldier." Ah that'd be not sun butt calling me, I tried moon butt it's not the same OK jump off my rod. "Yes princess?" "We've tasked thee as the spearhead, may thine blade be swift." I bowed low, probably some kind of traditional line, the Matari have similar practices. Most doing with torture and adventurers to become adults but..... Meh. I just wish she didn't stick me with the squad that were obviously the rookies. Best to keep them alive, need to remember they don't come back... ---------------------Later that night------- "This is Warlord 1, Warlord three through six are you in position?" I called out, this is odd immortals usually don't speak like this outside of combined militia-navy assaults. "Y-yes sir we're in position." Three guesses who answered. (Spoilers: It's Shadowspear) I glanced back at Warlord 2, getting a nod in response from her before we both dropped down into the fence of a large mansion belonging to our target. Nice looking place I'll admit, to much bright white paint, but nice in it's own way. I dropped that thought, and my body, as what I presume to be a guard popped up on my scanners, which I unfortunately had to swap to audio detection as they're not wearing dropsuits which annoys me to no end. I muttered a command for the outward speakers to completely shut down as I threw one of my knives into the nuances' neckline hopping up to stop the body from hitting the ground, chuckling in silence at the sound of warlord 2's uncomfortable sniffing as the flesh burned black. As we move into the house I tap into the squad speakers, without turning on the outward speakers, "Calling Warlord 3 through five, enter building and terminate targets, six make sure no one escapes, three your taking two's place." I heard two nod and shift away as wing beats then a thump sounded behind me, an indicator of Shadowspear's arrival. She needs to work on that, far too loud. I tapped the wall twice getting the same in return, nodding I crouched down and moved into the lit home, only keeping my cloaking field off for the sake of Shadowspear following me. I clicked my tongue absently, striking out to crush a guard's throat as we rounded the corner making it impossible for them to breath, raising a brow when I head Spear snap his/her neck, I didn't really care enough to catch the gender, a form of pity perhaps. Now that I'm thinking about it my suit has sound dampening in it just for the very reason of me not being bent over like an idiot. Resisting the urge to facepalm or sigh I stood up as we found what seems to be the master bedroom, before I could use my Nova knives to break/shear the lock or simply rip it off Shadowspear pushed past me with a lock pick. Let's be honest I forgot she was there for that. A 'click' and a open door later and we were......standing above a grown man/male/stallion chewing on the pillow he was cuddling. This time I did sigh as I used my H.U.D. to check for the match, this is the guy....really? My job puts me in some odd situations sometimes, my only thought as I jerked my head towards the stallion. 'Kill him.' An unspoken order. Spear drew one of her smaller blades with shaking hooves, I'm honestly surprised she didn't drop it, turning it downward towards her target. You know I don't think we got his name, just a picture, too bad. I glanced at the quivering girl, I placed a hand on her grip to steady it and she stopped shaking, looking at me with large eyes. I nodded, she took a deep sighing breath, and the blade came down hard. A familiar squelching sound, the equally familiar final wind, and he was dead. Apparently the blade was made with a rival crime family's seal, so there was no blame placed on Luna; smart. I looked at her face, she looked at me an smiled, odd most go hysterical after their first time. I glanced to where I knew the lab entry to be, I pushed the wall in, the hidden door sliding sideways into the wall as it opened. I blinked, once, twice, thrice. Now I'm slightly impressed with Mr.Dead dude. I absently took note of Shadowspear gasping behind me as I took in the 'lab' in all it's glory, it's bloody, demented sticky glory. The floorboards were painted crimson, the walls were decorated with tools of torture dripping with still drying blood, and three tables with two ponies each were at the centre. Haven't seen this in a while now, impressive, for an amateur. Jill does better work in her office I must say. *Not for those with weak wills or stomachs* I walked over to a pair of children, looks like both of there privates have been removed violently and crudely, they appear to be male siblings, I can't tell in the current state their in. The next pair are obviously female , not as young- about adult age I'd guess, round Twilights' age- just as nude but still breathing being the only living test subjects, I'm not seeing any signs of scarring, bruising, or body fluids though, so rape is out. They look almost drugged though, on top of shock, giggling constantly as I turn away waving Spear to release them. The third pair are similar in the last's gender, they are however middle school age and not living, their uterus(es?) have been removed then placed between them, as well as their lower jaws, leaning in I can see it's not so much the uterus but the entire section between the hips that's been taken out, including the bone. My eyes lazily trail towards a section of the floor that looks as if something's been dragged there, leaving Spear I quickly found a new passage, inside was another room, body sized tubes line the walls with organs inside them, looks like the old chambers we used, if used for different means. I don't know a few by sight, I can see wings and a heart in one, a pair of lungs and a brain in another. *And done, just a taste of the dark side* I skim the room until I come across something interesting, and if I knew what it was then I would have run through the wall (no not the door, the damned WALL) screaming and crying: A small red ball of light, just floating there on the wall about the size of my fist, ladies and gentleman meet the source of many future headaches and happiness for me, and most likely many more of both for years to come. I don't know what possessed me to touch this little harbinger of destruction and doom, but I did, and then it thrust itself into my hearts. In more ways than one...... I grasped at my chest for a moment eyes darted to my shield, full, whatever it was it was gone. I got a call from warlord three, we've cleared the area, I'll worry about it later. First we burn this place to ash. "Mission successful." Warlord squadron saluted the night's ruler, which is an awesome title just saying. I'll admit they did well, not a single death on our end, I suppose I put too little f- It hit me like a round from a heavy plasma cannon, I slumped over sweating even in the environmentally sealed suit, I shuddered even as Shadowspear held onto my side frightened. My vision blurred away, I could feel my hearts slowing to a crawl. Then it was gone. The hell was that? I looked up at Spear...to see her looking somewhere else? I followed her gaze beside me, female, shorter than myself but similar looking armour minus the helm in hand. I stood as, unknown to me, she spoke her first word and hugged me as I was too weak to stop her. "Darling!" She squeals in joy, snuggling up to me. Guys and Galls meet the being that I would come to know as my 'little Coco'. The tiny, condensed, personification of the Amarr's unholy Armageddon.....
Hot chocolate Hot chocolate I've seen things no man should, I've been killed in ways that would make most men cry in their sleep. But this...I can honestly say I've no experience in, a woman, slightly shorter than I am was standing before me with a dazzling smile on her face. She, for all intents and reasons looked like a clone of me, which is funny because I'm in a clone body...anyway. At a solid seven foot she was a couple of inches shorter than me with caramel coloured skin, shoulder length brown hair framing her face, and big brown eyes that were currently staring into the depths of my...well I'm not sure if I have a soul but you get the picture. Her body, while curvy sporting a sizeable E cup and an expansive rear, held a lot of power as I learned when she stepped forward to wrap herself around me. One thing I most likely should have noticed earlier was that she was wearing the republic patented Minmatar assault suit, which I swear is perfectly designed to hug the rears of our female solders. (seriously even in game the female Minmatar assault have some nice asses, new Eden's version of black people I guess haha.) "Are you ok darling?" Big doe like eyes looked up at me and I could only think one thing....Lyra's gonna fuckin kill me. "Any time yall want to pick your jaws off of the floor and explain would be fantastic." I deadpanned as I tried, and failed, to get the young(?)copy/clone to stop hugging my chest. "It's simple darling, I'm here because I love you!" I don't care how sparkly your smile is, that doesn't answer my question, or make sense! I glanced at Luna and her guard, none of whom have taken my invitation to close their mouths, and as funny as that is I'm....why is she rubbing her face into my chest? Shadowspear was the first to close her mouth, into a pouting face, "If you already started one why didn't you invite me to the herd?" She huffed turning away from me. Somehow that's important, call it a hunch, I'll ask Twilight about it later. "Warrior where doth this female come from!" Luna bellowed finally busting both out of her stupor and into my eardrums. "First of all, ouch, second of all I have no damned idea." I'll admit in hindsight forgetting about le glowing ball was pretty short sighted, but in my defence my ears were bleeding. "No man will like you if you yell at them all the time..." Did my little female mini me just sass Luna, go female mini me, some metaphorical balls on her. "W-w-w-what, we'll have you know we hath aplenty of male acquaintances!" Luna squeaked, I'm not making this up, she was actually embarrassed by that go female me get her ass! "Really, name one." Shots fired, shots fired! "...Victor, Sir.Victor likes me!" If you didn't bust my eardrums I'd like you far more....when did we become friends anyway? And when did I become a knight, wouldn't I be more of an assassin? The, much younger, immortal narrowed her eyes at the moon goddess clutching to me tighter. Thanks Luna, if my ribs weren't reinforced they'd be broken to go along with my bleeding sound receptors. And if you wonder why I keep bringing up my ears it's because I've still got a headache from the lady of iron lungs over there. "You can join in, but I'm first wife." She challenged as Luna's face turne- wait what? "Ok enough of this." I gripped the mini assault with both hands now and yanked her off, ignoring the kicked puppy look as I set her back down. "Luna do you know of any magic or devices that can clone someone?" I sighed, too early for this, it's not even ten o clock yet. "There are a few I know of, but they've always been magical copies, or illusions, not flesh and blood." She hummed to herself looking away "Perhaps however there is someone who has information on this, my sister or her pupil.." "Ok great, I need to report to Celestia anyway." I noticed the look on Luna's face instantly, like a child who's ate the pie before desert, " Luna you didn't tell sun butt about the mission did you?" I gathered far too late, mentally face palming as Luna chuckled sheepishly. "If our honourable soldier could perhaps keep it between the two of us we would be most grateful." How can I say no when she fidgets like that? I nod, she smiles at me as her horn glows with power. "What's your name?" I can't call her mini me for the rest of time, well I could but it'd get old for both of us. "I don't have one darling, will you give me a name?" She looked expectant, I rolled some names around for a moment steeling on one. "I'll call ya Coco." I said I picked a name, not that it wasn't a bad name, she smiled up at me all the same happy non the less. "Your sweet hot Coco, I like the sound of that." She grabbed one arm, landing into my neck as I realized something. "Hey Luna what are we gonna tell sun butt when she ask wh-" I didn't get the chance to finish as she fired the spell and we all appeared in the royal chambers. -----royal chambers------ "Darling I can't see, I'm blind!" Coco panicked, man I forgot about that fucking spell, I firmly grabbed the woman's arm to stop her from crashing into anything while resisting rubbing my own eyes. You may not know this but dragging a super hardened material across your eyes tends to be a bad idea, just so happens my gloves are armoured. Once I cleared my vision via blinking I saw a rightly surprised Sun goddess with tea in her hands, also a lack of night guards most likely transported to another area to keep sunbutt from getting suspicious. "Sister of mine our resident warrior wished to speak to you so we have brought him to see thee, gooday." Luna quickly said before leaving just as fast....she really left me in here with no plan, what the hell! I thought were friends moonbeam, y u do this to me? By the way Luna's new nickname, was either that or full moon and her sister already has sunbutt. While I was planning ways to capture and spank a certain lady of the night, the coughing of the lady of sunshine brought me back to reality. Well if there's one thing I'm good at it's coming up with stupid things to say on the fly! "Right so last night I was in the forest outside of town, taking a run since I don't sleep ya know get my hearts ponding, anyway after a while I see This glowing thing on a pillar and I'm like 'what's it gonna do kill me?' so I grab it and it disappears." I take a breath, two hearts require more oxygen ya know? " I didn't think anything of it, but this morning I wake up and I've got this woman clinging to me!" I grab Coco before she can smack into the wall she's about to walk into, inadvertently causing her to grab onto me. " I know there are no other Matari in the system, so I'm thinking she's a clone, do you have any idea what that artefact could have been?" I finished, talk about pulling something out of your ass. The sun goddess gave me an odd look and for a moment I thought she suspected me before she spoke, " Victor I realize I may be an immortal ruler versed in all things magical, but could you have not have waited until I'd at least had my morning breakfast and clothed myself properly before bringing such complicated matters to my attention?"...and I just realized she's wearing a night gown, that's not entirely hiding the skin underneath. "....Luna's fault not mine." Already did my favour for the day, not taking the flack for this shit. "Nice nips by the way." and there goes my mouth again. Celestia's face took on an unreadable expression as she used magic to clothe herself, useful that, a lot cleaner that what I do when I don't feel like searching for clothes, let me tell ya blood is an absolute bitch to get out of carpet. Although considering her normal robed attire showed off her figure in it's own way it was nice in a different sort- why is Coco tugging at me? I looked to the side to see a pouting Matari assault. "Why are you so huffy? I asked confused. "If you wanted to see a woman's body you should have just asked me." Her expression and what she's saying don't match. I sigh stopping myself from patting her head, I've learned most women hate that if you try to use it as a way to calm them down. Celestia coughed into her hoof giving me a pitying look. I'm over two hundred and still don't understand women, probably wont in the next two hundred years either honestly... "In any case she's your responsibility now, usually I wouldn't leave something like this to just anyone but it's not as if she can do anything to you that will cause any lasting damage..." She trailed off looking thoughtful as Coco tugged at me again "She doesn't seem to wish you harm regardless." I looked at the grabby woman, in any case if she was made from me she's immortal, not to mention that she may be linked to me by more than just my general traits. Who's to say getting rid of her or too far from her wouldn't effect me in some way? I sigh shaking my head at the thought, ball and chain indeed. She looked up at me with big brown eyes, she doesn't seem dangerous but it wouldn't be the first time a harmless looking person killed me, I suppose I'll deal with her if she becomes a problem in the future, if I can kill her in the first place. I blinked as her armoured finger tapped against my nose lightly, causing me to lean back and chuckle slightly. "That serious face doesn't fit you dear." She smiled up at me, and I think one of my hearts just stopped. Celestia giggled at the scene, making me twitch slightly and glare at her just in time for a bright flash of light to hit me in the face. Damn you sunbutt, damn you and your pointy nips! ---------------------somewhere------------------------------ After a rinse and repeat of blind Coco holding, I opened me eyes to see...Lyra. Celestia you bitch.... I expected a question, or to be accused of being a pervert again, but instead she made this...this 'squee' sound and grabbed Coco from me via magic. As the panicking assault frame flailed about, Lyra was everywhere at once looking at every part of Coco's body until....oh shit! I dove forward as I noticed Coco going for the previously unnoticed combat rifle on her back, putting my hand on the muzzle of the gun as it went off three explosive rounds impacting against the barrier of my hastily reactivated shields. Lyra dropping the angered Brutor as she jumped back at the sound of the rifle ejecting a burst of deadly explosive bullets, the green woman's eyes wide and ears turned downwards. Coco growled at the surprised unicorn as she landed on her armoured boots, turning into a whimper as my smoking hand landed on the back of her head. "No shooting Lyra." I ordered sternly, glaring as she looked downwards to her boots muttering. I looked back at said horned lass to find she had calmed down somewhat, if giving Coco the stink eye. "We have a lot to talk about, call Twilight and the others, now." Two things 1:I'm not sure why I didn't just go to Twilight's library. 2: I just realized that I have no idea what to actually say here, thankfully Dash spoke up. "So when did you start building a herd?" Never mind she just caused more questions. "I have no idea what that is." I answered bluntly, looking at her with half lidded eyes. "You know a herd, lots o lovers, buck buddie-" I was saved any further explanation by a certain orange hoof covering the winged ponies' mouth, most likely to save poor Fluttershy behind her from fainting, in any case I get it now herd=harem, the Gallente are big on that shit. "I think he gets it sugar cube..." Applejack spoke up evenly as I hid my smirk behind a hand. "So this is Coco, sounds sweet, will you be my friend, do you like cake?" Guess who that was, getting in said soldier's face? "You have cake!?" Well Coco gave a better reaction than when she met Lyra at least.... "So she's a scout like you, the armour looks different." Twilight asked getting a nod from Rarity beside her who, not surprisingly, was looking at my clone's clothes. "No she's an assault class, more shields and armour tends to carry more mid range combat gear like rifles and grenades and you don't know what those are...." I hummed " Coco, take the bullets out of your Combat rifle and give it to me would you?" Before I even finished my sentence I had an RS-90 combat rifle in my hands, advanced level gear. Holding it up I showed the seven, can't forget Lyra, mares. "This here is a RS-90 combat rifle, most used rifle among the average Minmatar assault class, there's a variant but I'm not going into that, technically it's classed as a support weapon but that's a load of BS this pretty girl shoots 3 rounds of explosive tipped hell strong enough to punch through most dropsuit armour in one to three burst, not too bad at bursting shields either." The amount of times I died to this thing in training. "Assaults like Coco there can use their suits to carry larger magazines, so they can shoot for longer without reloading, assaults also carry extra grenades, basically the things that come out of my mass driver but with a timer, so they can clear out huddled up enemies and clear doorways." I stopped for a moment to look at Twilight furiously scribbling away at a paper via magic, you think you can sprain something that isn't tangible? I grabbed Coco away from Pinky and set her on my lap, much to her bubbly glee. Plucking the next weapon from her waist as she leaned back into my chest I held it up to them to see. "This is the M512-A Submachine Gun, advanced gear, as you may have noticed the SMG looks similar to her combat rifle. That's because these weapons are made using a similar design, this allows our soldiers or engineers to repair weapons or even modify them easily. One of the things I love about our designs." I smiled slightly remembering all the times I had to fix a gun on the fly, like to see Jill or one of those Gallente assaults try that with a Scrambler rifle or a Plasma rifle without losing their hand. "Assault class clones like Coco tend to have more shields and armour than the average scouts, more ammo in their guns via larger magazines, grenades, and weapon steadying systems, but they're slower, louder, easier to spot, don't have as much stamina, and weaker physically and in hand to hand combat than scouts are generally speaking." I paused "Well as a norm, with modifications a scout can have a lot of shields and armour, or an assault can be pretty fast and sneaky, but that's a whole different subject." Don't pout at me Twilight. "So if you get close it's over, but she'd have your flank at mid range?" Dash smirked at me, I rolled my eyes and nodded in response, the battlefield doesn't always work that way but hell I'll keep it simple for now. "Well I couldn't imagine such a sweet girl hurting anyone at all." Rarity cooed as she patted Coco's head softly, making the clone smile and rub her head against it, not noticing Lyra muttering behind her causing me to chuckle and said mare to pout. I looked out the window, knowing my life would be getting stranger from here, oh well I've survived worse...kinda a moot point if I don't stay dead huh? A yawn from Flutters caught everyone's attention, the shy girl instantly hiding behind her pink hair in response as it travelled across the room. "Seems you mortals need to rest." I observed out as Coco snuggled into my chest yawning, I thought about pointing out that she in no way needed sleep but decided against it in the end as a round of nods followed the yawns, and a dejected look from Twilight. A few goodbyes and waves later and Lyra, Coco, and I were all that was left. The green mare stretching and turning to go up the stairs to her own room. "Yo Lyra!" I called out grabbing her attention, she turned with an upwards brow as I pointed down at a conked out assault. Let it be known that while we immortals don't 'need' sleep per say we can do so, most don't do to extreme PDST that comes with long combat filled lives. "Take her to your room, we'll deal with it in the morning." She shrugged, I shrugged, we shrugged and left it there. I picked up the slumbering woman, much harder than it sounds since she's wearing 700 pounds of armour, and headed upstairs myself, now that I think about it what are these stairs even made of to carry so much weight? I laugh off the thought going with 'magic' as I laid Coco on the bed, looking out the window again I simply thought about how interesting this little mission would be. Heaven and hell awaits, good thing I'm barred from staying in either of them.
Making my way round town(New chapter yay, One change at a time is next.Tell me if you find any mistakes yeah, I feel like I missed something) The bubbly clone rapidly bounced in place. I watched as she gazed around the street, dressed in a set of Lyra’s clothes, tugging on my shirt. Did I mention how energetic the clone, er, Coco was? I watched in amusement as the young woman pointed, bounced, and laughed at all the colorful sights as we made our way to Rarity’s store/house. Tugging her by her arm I lead her towards the tailor's boutique waving to Pinky as she zoomed off to do...Pinky stuff. I gave up understanding her a while ago... Shrugging I located the white mare’s boutique, or I suppose I was forced to, the white/blue/pink/purple/gold/orange building stood out for reasons I’m sure I don’t need to explain. I rapped my knuckles against the door sharply, chuckling at the small ‘eep’ and rushing down the stairs. I waved to Rarity as she opened the door, a split second before being tackle/hugged by Coco, somehow barely staying on her hooves. “Hi Rarity!” the clone beamed at her giggling when the white mare reached up and ruffled her hair. “Why hello darling, always a pleasure to see you.” Rarity came out in a flowing blue dress, fit for someone of her profession I suppose. She smiled at the smaller Matari, waving at me with her other hoof, to which I nodded. “Yo, Marshmallow, need a new suit and I heard you’re the mare to come to.” I said remembering why we were here. “Marshmallow?” The purplet rose a dainty brow at the word. “Thinking up nicknames for everyone, yours is marshmallow.” I said nodding contently. Rarity crossed her arms under her bountiful chest, a confused look on her face, before shrugging and changing topic. “Well darling I’m going to need you to stand over here while I measure you.” She smiled as she waved to a round stand. “I could just give you my me-”I was cut off by a blue hue lifting me into the air, much to Coco’s amusement and my lack there of. I was content to continue staring at the white mare with an annoyed look on my face, while Coco clapped at the show. I touched down on the stand, smoothing out my magicly ruffled clothing while rolling my eyes. Rarity then turned her attention to her tools of trade, measuring tapes, threads and the like. I lifted one arm to start her off with, watching as the tape floated into place starting from my shoulder and lengthening down my arm. “About your magic.” I poked noticing her furry ears flip upwards in response. “You seem to have a finer control over it than what I've seen from others, were you in the military?” I didn't really know much about Rarity so I was mildly interested. I got a melodious laugh as a response, the mare smiling as she wrapped the tape around my bicep. “Oh no dear, I’ve never served in the royal guard.” She paused to fit the tape to my shoulders. “My magic is the product of hard work and years of practice.” she hummed mirthfully as if amused by my question. Shaking her head she went back to her work. “Oh , oh, oh, can I do that?” Coco asked with stars in her eyes. “...Um, no dear only ponies with horns can use magic like this.”Rarity answered looking apologetically at the woman as she fastened the tape around my waist. Making Coco pout in disappointment. Actually...if I got a hold of their dna, would it be possible? The things our soldiers would be able to do if they could use magic, it would give us a massive edge on the battlefield. Just think about it! Magicly tossing grenades to someone’s feet, shooting guns around corners, placing explosives without getting close. Ohhhh, that would be so useful. Although I get called a demon enough already without the horns.... Alas I can’t do anything without equipment, where’s that damn Gallente egger when you need her? “Oi, Rarity!” I was forced out of my train of thought by the mare’s hoof running down the inside of my leg in an effort to get me to spread them farther apart. “Bit close to my junk there girl.” I stated. “Oh don’t be such a child darling.” She scoffed at me, fixing the tape ag-wait a second. “Coco…” I ventured, it couldn’t be, right? “Yes darling?” Oh my... “Ohhh, that’s not good…” This entire time I thought Coco had reminded me of someone, I had thought it was me, but it was Marshmellow the whole time. “Rarity, those clothes you made for me before, did you use magic to make them?” “Don’t be silly darling you can’t just make clothes from magic.” Oh thank you. “I did use magic to do the cut and stitching though.” She flipped her hair away from her face as she spoke. And the shirt that I had been wearing under my armor when I got hit by that ball Coco was made by Rarity, and it had her magic on it, why would a magic item react to someone with zero magic. Coco is taller than Rarity but has the same build, she’s got the same hair it’s just not curled, I mean it’s my color hair but still, and even the way they speak is the same. So Coco is… “All done darling!” Rarity cheered, nearly skipping away as I was thinking about how to tell her what I had just found out. “Well darling here’s your new tuxedo.” Rarity sang brightly as she brought out the finished product. “Wait how the fuck did you do that so fast?” Wait, no, not important right now. “Coco, go into that room, I need to talk to Rarity privately.” I ordered pointing to a random room. “...Is it a love confession?” She asked eyes narrowed, making Marshmallow blush, and me roll my eyes. “No, now go.” I grunted when the clone skipped away, looking back at Rarity. “Darling I am flattered, I really am, b-but we haven’t kno-” I put one finger to her mouth to shut her up for the moment. Grabbing her shoulders I stared her dead in the eyes. “Rarity, this is very serious, and I need you to listen and answer carefully ok?” I’m realizing I have no plan...ah fuck it what’s she gonna do kill me? “Alright, so Coco’s a clone of me, wait did I mention that to you guys yesterday?” The look on her face says no, “Well she’s a clone, and I noticed she acts a lot like you do, how long does magic stay on something after it’s touched it?” I asked seriously. “W-well a few days, maybe a week?” She stammered out looking to the side thoughtful. “Rarity, I may be wrong, but I think when Coco was made she took traits from both of us.” Mare damn near snapped her neck when she focused back on me, and then….she fainted. I’m not joking, she’s just passed the fuck out. “Oi, Marshmallow!” I shook her a few times waking her up. “What happened to Rarity?” Coco asked popping up behind me, and Rarity is out again, sighing I shook the mare a second time. “Marshmallow!” I yelled, the white mare waking up again. She blinked a few times before finding her footing. Detaching herself from me and pacing on the spot. “How could this happen, I’m too young to be a mother, Victor how could you do this to me?” She pouted in my direction. “Yes because I made a magical clone just to mess with you, I’m immortal not omnipotent…..” How was this my fault exactly? Well I did touch the orb, but that’s besides the point! “She’s a clone, not your daughter, calm down…” I’m not the best at genetics but I’m fairly sure she’s more her far removed cousin or something. I rolled my eyes as Coco tucked herself under my arm for head pats, completely ignoring the conversation and s'mores’ meltdown. Get it, Marshmallow, meltdown, s’mores? Ah forget it... “Look, Rarity, we can’t change what’s already done.” I said stroking Coco’s hair gently, the younger immortal nearly purring under my palm. “...Right, you’re right darling.” Rarity said slowly, looking up at the woman snuggling into my chest blankly. “Hmm, explains why she seems to like you more than everyone else.” I noted as Coco pulled off me. “Everyone except you darling!” The half clone of me beamed up at my face. “Rarity is there something you want to tell me?” I looked at the white mare with a raised brow. “I-I-I have absolutely no idea what you’re talking about!” She denied violently. “Well I mean she acts more like you than me and she does seem rather attached…” I’m just saying. “You can join the harem if you want.” Coco chimed in happy. “Harem?” Rarity questioned warily. “Herd.” I clarified, how weird is that anyway, I think I prefer harem honestly. “No, no!” She denied yet again, shaking her head, her curly hair swaying. “...Wow, um, that kinda hurt.” I said playfully. “I'm not that ugly am I?” I know that not all women are into the scarred veteran look but damn that's kinda mean… “Mr.Victor we have only known each other for a short time, I do not believe it would be proper for us to pursue such a-” She was cut off by the sound of someone coming down the stairs, soon I was greeted with the sight of a little Rarity clutching a little pillow. The little mini marshmallow yawned before she saw us there, eyes snapping open in mute surprise. “Um, hi…” She drawled out uncomfortable. “Hello darling/Hello darling.” Both Woman and Mare replied at the same time, in the same voice… The little marshmallow looked like she was having an existential crisis, I laughed, I shouldn’t have but since when am I known for doing the smart thing? “Oh my Faust there are two of them...” The little Rarity whispered, my enhanced hearing picking it up, I just laughed even harder. “Who’s the little you, sugar plum, I thought you didn't have kids?” I asked sweetly batting my eyelashes at the mare. “First of all darling, don’t call me that, second of all this is my lovely little sister Sweetie Belle.” She waved a hoof at the filly. “Well a pleasure to meet you little lady.” I held out a hand, only to have her grab onto it and gaze at it in wonder, fantastic it’s Lyra all over again. Who ever thought my hands would be interesting to someone, most people I meet try to stay as far away from my hands as possible, although that may be the whole ‘member of the best hand to hand combat specialist in the galaxy’ thing going on. Let’s be honest, as deadly as the Nova Knives are, I don’t exactly need them to kill people. Speaking of killing people, I need to take Coco into them woods to see how good she is. Also this has nothing to do with wanting to see how a grenade blows up a manticore. Anyway I’ve gone off topic, the little Rarity, er Sweetie Belle. She’s more or less that, she’s just a four foot not legal Rarity with pink in her mane. Who is also much shorter. Also she hasn't let go of my hand yet, and I’ll admit that’s starting to annoy me. Coco has hands too damn it! “Ah.” The little Rarity, and yes I’ll keep calling her that, pouted as I drew my hand away. Looking at my face now as I brushed one of my dreads away. Did I ever mention how naked I feel without my armor on? “Darling?” A voice spoke out. “Yeah Coco?” I answered turning to, Rarity? “Oh that is gonna mess everyone up…” I noted monotone as the Mare giggled slipping a bag with my clothes in them onto my forearm. “Young Coco has just ran out of the boutique darling.” She smiled a-wait what? I spun around to see an open door where one assault class should have been, oh suck my dick and call it a Maelstrom. “How the hell did I miss an assault leaving the room?” I’m legitimately ashamed and embarrassed, I'm a Minja dammit, I do the sneaky shit! My mentor would put her boot up my ass for this. “Better get running darling, who knows what trouble she could get in?” Rarity fretted, screw what trouble she could get in, I’m sure anyone who starts trouble with her will die in bloody and interesting ways. I’m worried about the BS Celestia is gonna chew me out for! I booked it, waving at the two white sisters.(man that sounds bad) “See ya Marshmallow, see ya little Marshmallow!” I yelled out over my shoulder ignoring the sound of ‘it’s Sweetie Belle’ as I zoomed down the street. I dipped and dodged past mares and the occasional stallion. Thinking of the routes I knew and where Coco could have likely ended up. Knowing her she would end up somewhere with a lot of activity right? I made a right turn towards the park, at this time of day it was nearly empty, and as soon as I got there I was intercepted by a brown and white missile. Grunting as I was tossed to my back I silently thanked the science teams, once again, for reinforcing my ribs. I looked to the side to find a giggling Coco, pointing at my misfortune in enjoyment, maybe she takes after me more than i thought… I looked at what, or rather who, had crashed into me. “Sup ya dweeb?” A cheeky bitch asked from on my chest. “Got a nice view of your tits from here.” I snarked back, grinning, before kneeing the griffin bitch off of me. “Oh, it’s just Victor.” Rainbow Dash said bored as she touched down next to Coco. “I’m fine by the way.” I said picking a feather out of my clothes. “Oh stop darling, the worst thing that could've happened is that she’d snap your spine or something.” Coco your face and what you’re saying seriously don’t match. “Found your marefriend by the way.” Rainbow jerked her head towards the woman as I kipped up, reaching down to drag feather tits up afterwards. “My dashing knight.” She swooned sarcastically, I rolled my eyes and swept her paws out from under her, chuckling as she landed on her fat ass. “Aren't you two supposed to be getting along now?” Rainbow sighed. “Not now, not ever.” We both spoke as one. The only thing we agree on it seems. This got another laugh out of Coco, who I’m starting to think inhaled happy gas before she came out today. I glanced down at Gilda tugging at my shirt with her talons, before holding both arms up at me with a pout. I thought about kicking her in the face briefly, before grabbing her under her arms and pulling her up, not to her feet like she was expecting though, up into the air. “Who’s a good feather tits, you are, yes you are.” I cooed mockingly at the griffin, dropping her as she went for the face with those sharp talons of hers. Not sure if they’re sharp enough to take my eyes out, but I’ve spent enough time without my eyes to know it ain’t fun. “Aww, look at you two getting along.” Rainbow teased from beside Coco, who was looking at her wings curiously. “Actually Coco, you have a good idea.” I felt the light bulb go off in my head. “Huh?” She looks confused as I patted her on the head. “Turn around feather tits, I’m curious, wanna see your wings.” I got a scoff in return. “And why would I do any-” She was cut off as I spun her around. “I swear I gotta treat this bitch like a kid, Dash, get over here.” She at least was cooperative, jogging towards us and standing next to her friend. “Hmm.” I hummed as I looked closer to the two pairs of wings. Did you know they have backless tops, I mean it makes sense but I never thought about it ya know? Both girls were rather fit, made me wonder if someone like Fluttershy would have a harder time flying being less active and junk. Could see the difference between the two species as well, with Gilda having larger wings than Dash. The Griffin was also more heavily built than her friend. The best comparison I could make between them would be the difference between a Gallente dropship, and a Caldari dopship. With my limited knowledge natural flight I could tell the smaller mare was built for manoeuvrability and speed, but was a bit of a glass cannon, like a typical Caldari dropship design. While the fairly larger griffin would be able to take more hits and keep flying, while being able to keep it up for long periods of time, not to mention her weight and large wings would make diving and gliding far better for her. Then again we’re talking about a world where there’s magic and shit so I may have to throw that whole physics thing out the window... I grabbed Gilda’s wings, stretching them out to their full size, getting no more than a grunt in response, gliding my palms over the feathers gently. Then Dashes wings in turn, ghosting my fingertips down the length of her wing to the base circling the joint and surrounding muscle. I’ll admit she startled me when her back tensed. The other wing opened up violently, both wings snapping upwards with a ‘poomf’ sound, one smacking Gilda in the jaw on it’s way up. I was confused as to what the hell she was doing until said Griffin started laughing her ass off. “T-they’re sensitive.” I never thought I'd ever hear Rainbow dash stutter, but here it is, in my focus I’d missed the pegasuses’ breathing getting heavier, her wings were jutting out to their full spread now. “Interesting, so your wings can also be used for pleasure.” I nodded, it makes sense that they’d be sensitive, they need to feel the change in the wind currents right? Raibow groaned in embarrassment as I shifted her wings again, or pleasure, who knows. “Haha guess you’re not so-” Gilda was cut off my my hand squeezing her breast from behind, her wings snapping open a second later. “What was that?” I chuckled over her shoulder of the now embarrassed griffin squeezing a couple more times. “Can I try?” Coco, forgot about her, asked Dash hopefully. Pouting when said mare covered her blue chest. “You have your own to play with.” I noted, nodding to her own. "It's not the same though..." she wined, can't say she's wrong either. “When are you gonna stop fondling my tits?” Gilda asked tapping her paw against the ground. “...When they stop being so soft and bouncy I guess?” I answered cheerfully, jiggling said heavy funbags. “You have fun dweeb, I’ll get you back for this later.” I can feel the gears turning in her head, well actually I’m feeling these super soft titties. “You know if you were a little less bitchy you’d make more friends?” “You mean you’d squeeze my tits more often?” She responded. “Let’s be honest Imma do this anyway…” I nodded sagely, boob in each hand. “I wanna touch!” Coco pouted reaching out to the griffin, I shrugged and stepped out of the way as Coco tackled the half bird chick.(ha) “Anyway Dash, thanks for finding Coco, what you guys doing here anyway?” I tilted my head, chuckling as she forced her wings against her back. “We were racing, I was showing Gilda I'm still the best flyer in Equestria!” She pointed a hoof to herself smirking, she’s got a good recovery time that’s for sure. I thought for a moment. “Hey Rainbow, are unicorns the only ones of your kind to use magic?” She groaned at the question. “If you want a lesson the eggheads’ house is that way.” She jerked her rainbow head towards Twilights’ library. “Not looking to get lectured for two hours, then have to answer her questions.” I admitted, sheepishly rubbing the back of my head. “Well technically all ponies use magic, earth ponies are stronger, pegasi can walk on clouds and control the weather.” “Wait, wait, wait, you control the weather?” I blinked at her. “I call bull on that one.” I folded my arms, looking to the sky as she suddenly shot upwards. She circled one of the clouds, actually grabbing it and moving it above me, before kicking it making heavy rain shower down on me. “....Fuck you Rainbow.” I could hear Gilda laughing behind me as Dash touched down with a triumphant look on her face. “You were looking a little hot there Vic.” She said innocently, smiling. Or she was until I stepped out of the rain arms open. “Hey Dash, we’re good friends right, give ol Victor a hug….” I said walking towards her slowly. “Uh, no that’s ok, I’m good Vic.” She said backing up, then running, an immortal hot on her heels. “You can’t outrun me bitch, accept my loving hugs!” I yelled after the blue mare. She didn't get far, she’s fast sure, but I'm a Minja. Not to mention I don’t have my armor on which means I'm even faster, if not as strong due to missing the serum in my suit. She yelled as I tacked her, pressing her against my wet shirt, hooking my drenched arms around her midsection. “Hahahahahahahaha!” I laughed like a madman, a very wet Rainbow dash in my arms, her wings now soggy against my shirt as I dragged her back to the others. The annoyed mare grumbled as sweet karma was done upon her, scowling as I pressed my chin atop her head, before letting her go. “Hey, Vic.” She said suddenly, a look of curiosity on her face. “Yessss?” I tilted my head. “What’s being immortal like?” She shuffled her wings, shaking water from them. “It’s horrible, a curse I wouldn't wish on anyone.” I answered solemnly, you wouldn't imagine how many times I get asked this. “But you’re so bad flank, you’re strong, fast, and you can never die!” Gilda spoke up, dragging Coco with her. “There’s a difference between not being able to die and not staying dead, feather tits.” I said cracking my neck sighing slightly. “Urg I’ve already had this conversation with Fluttershy.” I really don’t feel like repeating myself. “Oh come on, you’re like some kind of super soldier, what the griffin army would give to have even one of you!” Wait a second. “You know Rainbow I know I told you about the whole immortal thing, but I’d think you’d know not to tell everyone...” I gave her a look as she rubbed the back of her head with a wing. “She’s my best friend ya know…” she admitted looking embarrassed and hopping from hoof to hoof. “Right, well it’s not as awesome as it sounds trust me when I say it's not a joy ride.” I chuckled darkly as Coco runs after some insect in the distance. “Ah, come on don’t be so lame doofus, what I would give to be like you!” Gilda smirked at me. “Well when the time comes I guess I’ll be the one to curse you then girl.” She flinched back at my dead tone slightly, before looking up at me defiantly. I smiled, she reminded me of myself honestly. More than even Coco did, which is odd considering what she actually is. On that thought what do you call a clone of a clone, a cloned clone, a clone mk2, or a double clone? I was brought out of my musing by Gilda waving her talons in front of my face, I grunted before batting the offending limb away, looking at the feline/bird woman. "If you're done talking to the voices in your head take your buck buddy and go somewhere so we can finish." She snarked at me. Thinking for a moment I reached out, taking the griffin by the shirt and placing her under the still poring cloud. Laughing like a lunatic as I threw Coco over my shoulder and left the fuming bird bitch and her friend, the clone waving back to them as I made my escape. Author's Note Call sign: Victor, Clone number 7,674 Age: 200+ Birthday: Unknown General physical description: Tall, with dreadlocks and a scar over the left eye. Exact hight and weight changes depending on what class he's using at the time. Homeworld: Unknown Type of home: Lives wherever he's been deployed, if not deployed in whatever base his personal squadron is in. Relationship status: Single Current family: Mother, still alive and currently an immortal. Father’s name, background, and occupation: Deceased Soldier, name unavailable. Mother’s name, background, and occupation: Silvia, an ex republic soldier that retired to raise her first born son after a number of miscarries. Has since become an immortal and rejoined the ranks. Brothers and sisters: None Position in family:Only son Family relationships: Extremely close to mother since father died, messing with her is a good way to get brutally murdered. Family background (parents, previous marriages, etc.): Raised mostly by his mother as a single child, as his father spent most of his time deployed on battlefields as a republic soldier, he would follow in his father's footsteps after his death. Friends: Wanger, like a brother to him, have been through more together than entire platoons have. Jillian (?) the psycho bitch he's stuck with and wouldn't change for anything. Other close relationships: Coco, a clone created by magic. Curious about her but sees her mostly as a ditz, wary of her destructive potential and her likely immortal. Wanger's daughter Alicia, sees and treats as niece. Relationship with men: Indifferent most of the time, generally only spoken to if on the battlefield, if under his command, or to gain information. Otherwise ignored the majority of the time. Relationship with women: Finally wary of them due to (many) fatal incidents in the past. Will speak to them more freely then men, though mostly to annoy them. Job: Soldier, Assassin, Spy, Commander, Interrogation specialist. Dress style: Like most Immortals prefers to be in full armor the majority of the time. Religion: None Attitude to religion: Annoyance Favourite pastimes: When not deployed: Virtual training simulations, movies. Hobbies: Movies, games, rock climbing. Favourite sports: Does hand to hand combat count? Favourite foods: Anything with cheese. Strongest positive personality trait: Protective of friends and children. Strongest negative personality trait: Sadistic when angered. Also a pervert. Sense of humor: Sarcastic and crude. Temper:Calm, most of the time. Bored if left alone for too long. Consideration for others: Will help unconditionally if children, has gotten him into trouble a few times, if an adult will depend on whether or not he likes you or not. How other people see him/her: A sarcastic pervert, threat, abomination against nature. Opinion of him/herself: Monster Other traits, especially those to be brought out in story: Surprisingly gentle with children. Ambitions: To serve his republic at the moment, no long term goals. Influential person or event:Father, and his death. Philosophy of life: A knight in shining armor has not had his metal truly tested. Most important thing to know about this character: Not as happy go lucky as he appears. Enemies: Anyone he's ordered to shoot, slavers. Leader or follower: Both, part of being in the military. Generally the one giving orders. If your character has a job, is he or she good at it? Does he or she like it? Republic soldier, enjoys it as much as any other immortal. What are your character's bad habits?: Being a massive pervert, telling bad jokes. If you asked about his or her greatest dream, what would your character tell you?: He wants to kill as many slavers as he can, bury them. Then destroy the graves with an orbital bombardment. What's a secret dream that he or she wouldn't tell you about?: Secretly wants a family of his own. What kind of person does your character wish he or she could be? What is stopping him or her?: Wants to be a loving father, afraid of the consequence of even trying. What is your character afraid of? What keeps him or her up at night? Memories of the past and what he's done in his long life, also that whoever he falls in love with will refuse to become an immortal and he will have to watch her die as he stays frozen in time. And that he won't be able to raise children properly like his mother did him due to being so jaded. What does your character think is his or her worst quality?: Being an immortal. What do other people think your character's worst quality is?: Being an Immortal, or being a pervert. What is a talent your character thinks he or she has but is very wrong about?: He thinks he's funny. Who was his or her first love?: A young Sebiestor girl he met during his teenage years, left her to join the military forces, likely died of old age by now. What's the most terrible thing that ever happened to him/her?: Becoming an immortal. What was his/her dream growing up? Did he/she achieve this dream? If so, in what ways was it not what the character expected?: He wanted to become a soldier like his father, he succeeded and was proud of it, then became an immortal soldier and immediately regretted it. In what situation would your character become violent?: On the battlefield. Any situation where slavers are involved, or the abuse of children. In what situation would your character act heroic?: Protecting children.
I'm back, with great news!Yo, it's been a LOOOOONGGGG time since I've posted to this site not even sure if people will remember me and or this story, last time I was here was around the fourth of march damn near a year ago, my sudden disappearance does have a reason though and unlike what some of you have guessed I'm not deathly sick or dead. I'm not sure how to say it exactly so I'll just come out with it, I'm a father now! About a week after I finished the last chapter (late 2016) I got a call, my wife was pregnant. Did I mention when I got married, don't think I did, oh well. I was in of england at the time, studying in college so I could do well by my future children (ironic) but about three weeks before that I had taken one of my annual visit to my wife/family. I'll leave out exactly what happened but let's just say when a woman's husband comes home from overseas they get very affectionate. I rushed back to home, no way I was gonna miss the birth of my first child, and immediately used the papers I had gotten to get a job (I was lucky too, let's just say jobs were in short supply at the time) I worked my ass off all the way up until my baby was born, I credit my youth to the fact I didn't break down. The sight of my wife holding her baby for the first time brought tears to my eyes, I'm not proud I totally cried, and when she handed her to me I was so afraid I'd do something wrong I was scared out of my mind to hold her at all. But she looked up at me and laughed ( I think it was a laugh), tugging at my shirt, and looked up at me with a face that looked just like mine. I mean except her eyes, her mother has green eyes ( which is totally weird for a black woman) and my daughter has them as well. Then she fell back to sleep, like she was bored of me, and my wife laughed at me. So TLDR: New baby requires a lot of attention, and money, which requires work. But in regards to the story, why did I come back and will I be continuing it? (them I suppose) To answer the second question: Maybe, I definitely want to do so, I mean you don't write so many words on something if you don't enjoy doing it in the first place. As for the first question, I totally forgot about fimfic/MLP as a whole, I had other things on my mind as you can imagine. I was checking my email one day, my work email not this one, and signed into the one I use for my fimfic account on a whim. I don't remember why, but I signed into fimfic and noticed something, a notification (did it's job) and someone had added another fic of mine called 'One Change at a Time' to a group about five days ago by time I'm typing this. Someone, through some interest or just blind luck, had singled my story out to be put in their group! I mean for some people that may not be important enough to note but to me it made my heart swell! So, since my daughter is no longer glued to my metaphorical hip when I'm at home the odds of me continuing the two stories? On the greater side of maybe. Anyway, good day to you all, perhaps this will continue one day soon.
A not so awesome end (Edited)My ears rang as white hot pulse energy took chunks off of my shields thanking my luck that I had bought those complex cardiac modulus as I jumped over a sand dune and into a conveniently placed piece of cover, my shields barely holding, the weakened protection quickly returning to full power as my trusty shield regulators kicked in,glancing towards the hostiles from behind cover my eyes widened when I saw a forge gun pointed at my face. Quickly rolling out of the way as he fired the Caldari tech I drew my Nova knives stabbing the plasma coated blade through the other soldier's wrist making him drop the deadly handheld railgun before putting them in his throat,not noticing the man behind him until his rifle was aimed at my head ,I clenched my jaw sure I was inbound to the C.R.U when his head exploded. I glanced back to see one of my squad mates Wanger our CQC expert, our Galente in a Matari army, reloading his shotgun before getting back into cover; while there were no hostiles around at the moment there was always the chance of a pesky sniper being up high and as a scout I couldn't risk getting hit. "Bout time you slow assaults got here." I quipped,and while I couldn't see his face due to his visor I just knew he was rolling his eyes at my comment. "Next time I'll let um pump your face full of thermal rounds." he replied dryly, never did have a sense of humor that one, like someone sent him to boot camp as a kid, or never let him have ice cream, or they sent him to boot camp as a kid at which he could never have ice cream. I uncliped my trusted mass driver from it's strap on my back and switched the safety off as the rest of the squad rushed to our current position. I smiled as my squad set up around me,there was just something about knowing someone had your back. I took a glance as my passive scanner, improved through the range amplifier modification on my suit, picking up nothing I almost went back to paying it no mind until I glimpsed a fast moving signal to the north of us blinking on and off of the scanner. "What the hell?" I mumbled catching the attention of my squad. "Something wrong?" Wanger asked. "Don't know what this is but it's moving fast as hell." I replied. Not even a second after I spoke a scout lav zoomed past us the gunner turning to fire as we all scrambled to get away from the deadly railgun, the searing heat of the super sonic rounds impact scorching the cover we had been using for protection not a moment before as I turned towards the fast moving vehicle. I aimed my mass driver as the driver turned for another pass firing a single accurate shot that hit the lav's gunner in the chest the explosive round scattering everything above his waist in a beautiful bloody shower that almost brought tears of absolute joy to my eyes. I grinned to myself as Wanger destroyed the lav with a well placed packed av grenade sending the light vehicle up in flames,that grin left my face as I heard an all to familiar rumbling sound of heavy armor coming from behind me; fearing the worse I turned to a horrifying sight that I would have given many things up for not to be seeing: the businesses end of a railgun tank's cannon. I blinked knowing this was the end of my latest body as my squad scattered. "Well ain't that some shi.... *Clone body terminated inserting consciousness into a new body* My eyes opened as I...dropped from the sky? "Oh Crap!" Was the only thing that came out of my mouth as I activated my inertia dampeners hitting the ground with enough force to crumple steel. I stood up feeling like a boss; until my mass driver hit me in the head and I landed on the ground face first. Grumbling as I removed the weapon from the back of my head I stood, again, and cracked my neck to remove the pain my only solace that the explosive rounds didn't go off when it hit me, I glanced around looking at the dense lush forest still active though this world's bright moon stood high; I had landed in a much different place then the barren wasteland I had been in moments before of that there was no doubt. I glanced at my passive scanner through my H.U.D. picking up nothing whatsoever making me let out a frustrated sigh as I activated my tacnet to find a map and one again got nothing,in fact there was nothing on the tacnet even working including my comms ; well besides the frequency codes used for detonating the remote explosives I had on me in another pouch and I'd be stupid to make that mistake again. Shrugging I did the only thing I could at the moment : walk in a random direction until I find something interesting and or dangerous, my plan of action for most things. Walking to who knows where I took in the land around me,it was lively to say the least little furry animals that I couldn't place the names of scampered off as I approached and howls of some beast echoed in the wind. A predator perhaps, I'd no way to be absolutely sure but sharpened my senses just in case of an attack. The survey of my surroundings came to a screeching halt when I heard something that had no rights whatsoever to be in a place like this, the screams of a woman, no the screams of multiple women. Knowing that no soldier would scream like that, unless there was an orbital bombardment on their position and i'm sure I didn't see anything hitting the ground at supersonic speeds; or was dead again for the second time today. I rushed through the forest towards the sound moving through the dark and sure enough found 6 women fighting a large predator with wings and a deadly looking barbed tail on it's back end,one of the women flew around the......wait what the hell! I did a double take as the woman whom I'd just noticed had bloody wings due to the darkness flew circles around the beast like she had a drop ship's rockets stuck up her ass; this however didn't stop the tail of the beast from smacking her to the ground in front of the others in an ~~funny as hell~~ extremely painful looking landing. It was then as I drew my blades and rushed forward I decided it was time for this proud Matari scout to enter the fray. Author's Note English is not my first language so if anyone can point out any grammar/spelling mistakes that would be great